CIHM 
 Microfiche 
 Series 
 (l\Aonographs) 
 
 ICI\AH 
 
 Collection de 
 microfiches 
 (monographles) 
 
 Canadian Inttituta for Hiitorical MIcroraproductiona / Inatllut Canadian da mieroraproduction* hiitoriquaa 
 
 1995 
 
TmI<Mc« and KbHofrapM* Ham I Now McftnHiini n bibiHi«ripliiqiM> 
 
 Tht ImMiun hM •mmpHd lo obttui Mm b«t orifiiwl 
 copy antlabto lor lllmint. ftttmrn of thit eopy wtiich 
 may b» blWIofrapliiMlly unlqiM, utikti may altar any 
 of Mm imafai in iha rapraduction. Of wkiali may 
 ■ifniflcantty ehanfa tha uuiat mattnd o< lltaninf, ara 
 cnackaH balow. 
 
 L'lnttini< a microfilm* la malllaur aaamplaira 4u'H 
 hii a M ffoniMa da M procurar. Lai Mtaiii da eat 
 aaamplatra qui lont paut-itra mtqut du point da tm 
 MMiofrapliiqva. 4ui paunanl modlflar una imapa 
 raproduita. oti qui pwmnt aiii«<t ;ina modHicatian 
 dam la m«thoda normala da f Mma|a torn Indl^utl 
 ci-daswui. 
 
 0Colourad canon/ 
 Counrtura da caulaur 
 
 □ Covars damapad/ 
 Counmira andomfflatta 
 
 □ Conn rattorad and/or laminaMd/ 
 Couyortwo ranaurta at/ou pallkuWa 
 
 □ CoMr Ml* mininp/ 
 La titra da eouaartura mamma 
 
 D 
 
 
 Coloufod mapi/ 
 
 Cartn piopraphiqun an ooulaiir 
 
 Coloured ink (i.a. othar than Mu* or Mack)/ 
 Encra da coulaur (i.a. autra qua Maua ou noiral 
 
 0Colourad platat and/or illustralioni/ 
 Planchat at/ou illuitraiioni tn coulaut 
 
 n 
 
 Bound with othir mittrial/ 
 RaliA avtc d'autrtt documtnti 
 
 □ Tight binding may causa shadows or distortion 
 along intarior margin/ 
 
 La raliura sarrAa paut causar da I'ombra ou da la 
 distorsion la long da la marga intiriaura 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Blank liavat addad durlnp rattoration may appear 
 witliin t(M taxt. Wlwnavar poniMa, thaw han 
 baan omittad from filminf/ 
 II M paut qua cartainas pagai blanchat ajoutiat 
 kin d'una rastauration apparainant dani la laxla, 
 mail, lonqua cala itait poitibla. cas pagat n'ont 
 pat M filni*at. 
 
 Additional commtnts:/ 
 Commantairai supplamantairat; 
 
 Thii itam it fllmad at tha raduction ratio chackad balow/ 
 
 Ca documant ait film* au taux da rMuction indiqua ci^daiioui. 
 
 '" 14X igx 
 
 □ Colourad paiat/ 
 hfti da coulaur 
 
 □ Pa«ai damapad/ 
 Papal ande mwu lt i 
 
 □ Papat rattorad and/or laminatad/ 
 Papal raitaurtat at/ou pallicul*at 
 
 Papal ditcolourad. itainad or foiad/ 
 Papat d*eok>r*ai. tadtaliai ou piqu*« 
 
 datadiad/ 
 d*tael<*ai 
 
 n:::n 
 
 0Sliowtl<rau9h/ 
 ■ 
 
 I Traniparanca 
 
 variai/ 
 n*pala da I'impraiiion 
 
 □ Quality of print 
 Qualiti in*pala « 
 
 □ Continuout pa^nation/ 
 I 
 
 D 
 
 I Pagination continue 
 
 Includai indax(ai)/ 
 Comprand un (dail indaa 
 
 Titia on haadar ukan from: / 
 La titra da I'an-ttta pro«iant: 
 
 □ Title papa of iiiua 
 Page da litre da la 
 
 □ Caption of 
 Titra da d* 
 
 □ Maithaad/ 
 Ginari 
 
 iiiua/ 
 
 livrailon 
 
 iiiua/ 
 d*part lie la livraiton 
 
 ique (p*riodiqueil de la li«raiian 
 
 Z2X 
 
 26X 
 
 12X 
 
Tha copy fllmad han hat baan raproduoad thankt 
 to tha oanaraalty of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 L'aiamplalra fllin4 ful raprodult grtea i la 
 g4n«roalt« da: 
 
 ■IbllothAqua natlonala du Canada 
 
 Tha Imagw appaaring hara ara tha batt quality 
 pOHibIa considaring tha condition and lagibility 
 of tha original copy and in kaaplng with tha 
 filming contract apaolfication*. 
 
 Original copiaa In printad papar covar* ara filmad 
 baglnning with tha front covar and anding on 
 tha last paga with a printad or iiluatratad Impraa- 
 tion, or tha bacl( covar whan appropriata. All 
 othar original capiat art filmad baglnning on tha 
 firit paga with a printad or illuttratad imprat- 
 tlon, and anding on tha iaat paga '. ih a printad 
 or illuttratad imprattlon. 
 
 Tht Ittt raeordad frama on aaeh microfleha 
 thaii contain tha tymbol -^ (moaning "CON- 
 TINUED"!, or tha tymbol ▼ Imaaning "END"), 
 whichavar appllat. 
 
 Mapt, platat, charu, ate. may ba filmad at 
 diffarant raduction ratiot. Thota too larga to ba 
 antiraiy includad in ona axpoaura ara filmad 
 baglnning In tha uppar laft hand cornor, laft to 
 right and top to bottom, at many framat at 
 raqulrtd. Tha following diagramt iiluttrata the 
 mathod: 
 
 Laa Imagat tulvantaa ont *t* raprodultat avae la 
 plua grand toln, oompla tanu da la condition at 
 da la nattat* da I'anamplalra film*, at an 
 eontormitt avac lat eondltlont du oontrat da 
 fllmaga. 
 
 Laa axamplalrat origlnaux dont la oouvartura an 
 papiar att imprlmta tont filmta an commandant 
 par la pramlar plat at an tarmlnant toit par la 
 darnMra paga qui oomporta una amprainta 
 d'Imprattion ou d'llluttratlon, toit par la tacond 
 plat, talon la eat. Tout laa autrat axamplalrat 
 origlnaux tont filmta an commanfa.it par It 
 pramMra paga qui comporta una amprainta 
 d'Impraatlon ou d'llluttratlon at an tarmlnant par 
 la darnMra paga qui oomporta una tall* 
 amprainta. 
 
 Un dat tymbolaa tuivantt apparaltra tur la 
 darnMra Imaga da chaqua microfleha. talon la 
 cat: la tymbola ^to- tignlfia "A SUIVRE". la 
 tymbola y tignlfia "FIN". 
 
 Lat cartat, planchaa, tableaux, ate. pauvant ttra 
 fllmit t dat Uux da rMuctlon diffAranu. 
 Loraqua la documant att trap grand pour ttra 
 raprodult an un taul cllch*. II att film* t partir 
 da I'angia tup4rlaur gaueha. da gaueha k drolta. 
 at da haut an bat. an pranant la nombra 
 d'lmagac nAcattaira. Lat diagrammat tuivanM 
 llluttrant la mtthoda. 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
««e»oeofY tnoiuTioN mi ch*«t 
 
 (ANSI ond ISO tesi CH*«t No 2i 
 
 J -APPL I ED IIVHGE Ine 
 
 ^K 1653 Eos- Moin S|>«»| 
 
 B^S Roch.sler, Nb. rori. i«609 USA 
 
 ^5 ("6) ♦82 -0300-Phor. 
 
 ^S (716) 298 - 5989 - To. 
 
»)« m Mioyi) 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 ' -.1 
 
 JH OF THE 
 
 k 
 
 L ^ 
 
 mi 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
IfA-^ 
 
 I-^T;.,,t.„ ,^„^ ._^ 
 
 3 ■..« .Vyey_ 
 
 ■tJ„^ 
 
 5-^' 
 
 
 r? . Xft-Vw 
 
 
Warwick of the Knobs 
 
y 
 
 usuca 
 
Warwick of th( 
 Knobs 
 
 ^ Stary of Stringtown County, Kentucky 
 
 By 
 John Uri Lloyd 
 
 Author of " Stringtown on the Pike," 
 "Etidorhp.," "The Right Side ' 
 of the Car," etc. 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 With PholoKr-phic Illustrations 
 of Knob County 
 
 Toronto 
 
 W. J. Gage & Co., Limited 
 
 1901 
 

 Copyright, igoi, 
 By Douo, MiAs and Compakv. 
 
 All righit rttervtd. 
 
 THE EURK PRINTING HOUSE, 
 WEW YORK, 
 
I 
 
 I PREFACE 
 
 Repeatid and persistent questionings con- 
 cerning t' ,; section of our country introduced by 
 these Stringtown Novels must be the author's 
 I justification for the following somewhat personal 
 
 J ascription. This land is not, as many persons 
 
 suppose, a creation of the imagination. It is as 
 real as boyhood home can be to the man whose 
 nearest and dearest ties of love and kinship have 
 ever been therein. The scenes are laid in pictu- 
 resque Boone (Stringtown) County, Kentucky, 
 where are to be found exceptionally fertile soil, 
 magnificent scenery, and features of rare interest 
 to historians as well as to naturalists, some of 
 which may be briefly noted. 
 
 Passing from Cincinnati down the gorge that 
 marks the great bend in the Ohio River, we reach 
 the glacier cliflfs known as "Knobley" and "Split 
 
IV 
 
 Preface 
 
 Rock," which, below Petersburg, lie on the Ken- 
 tucky side of the river adjacent to the mouth of 
 Woolper Creek. It was here that the buffalo 
 roads from the north and the west crossed the 
 Ohio, and here, near this famous paradise of the 
 red hu„t„, ihe Indians were lying in ambush the 
 lU-fated day in 1781 that the massacre of Colonel 
 Ixiughrey and his troops took place. From Knob- 
 ley to Hamilton, Kentucky, the Ohio runs prac- 
 tically south. Between these points, to the west. 
 He the rugged hills or knobs (Warwick's coun- 
 try) m and among which flow Middlecreek, Gun- 
 powder and Big Bone creeks, their branches all 
 headmg i„ the high interior ridge, along the crest 
 of which nms the Lexington and Covington 
 (btnngtown) pike. This formation is all of fos- 
 sil linestone. Against these knobs the Arctic 
 gkciers expended their energies, and to a distance 
 of from three to six miles inland may be found 
 glacier debris, often on the very top of the heights 
 Thus It IS that granite boulders and gravel from 
 the far north overlie the uplifted native forma- 
 t:on, while above the bases of some of the knobs 
 in the sands that possibly formed the shore of the 
 ancient ocean, lie extensive beds of coprolites 
 
Preface y 
 
 some of enormous size, telling the story of gigan- 
 tic prehistoric reptilian life. 
 
 Long after these time-lost periods, possibly 
 contemporary with the mound-builders, who sub- 
 sequently lived, reared their clay monuments and 
 died, but left no written word, this land became 
 the home of the mastodon. That is shown by the 
 bones found in the quagmire or jelly ground of 
 Big Bone Springs, where, in the heart of the 
 knobs, the great beasts were entrapped by the bot- 
 tomless mud, to perish. And if may be added 
 that in early settler days such bone relics were 
 also abundantly scattered over the surface of the 
 ground about these famed saline sulphur waters. 
 That these historic knobs and bottom-lands were 
 the scenes of the battles between the Indian tribes 
 is affirmed by the many battle-field burial-places 
 thereabout, concerning which the grave-covered 
 top of Mount Pisgah overlooking Gunpowder 
 Creek, and the cemeteries in the valley below and 
 elsewhere, speak volumes that are the more im- 
 pressive by reason of their tantalizing silence. 
 
 This fascinating land, in which is crushed so 
 much of life and action, so much to hold the mind 
 of one who likes to ponder the past, seems to 
 
 J 
 
VI 
 
 Preface 
 
 I 
 
 have been predestined to passion, turmoil and 
 struggle. The stone-cast evidences of Natures 
 convulsions, the fossil relics touching mighty 
 forms of prehistoric life, the deeds of savage 
 valor suggested by the Indian name of the coun- 
 try, the struggles of the white pioneers and set- 
 tlers, the part its people have taken in statesman- 
 ship and in war— these and other things that we 
 need not name to the reader of fVanvick of the 
 Knobs are the record which this highland that 
 lies between the North and the South bears 
 engraved in its soil, its rocks, its traditions, 
 legend: and people's hearts. 
 
 Of necessity, however, the story of Warwick 
 utilizes only such of these features, both natural 
 and historical, as can be touched without weight- 
 ing it with scientific details or other technicalities- 
 for a work which has for its direct object the pic- 
 turing of human life and incident cannot do more 
 than excite a thirst for such knowledge. 
 
 To persons who may be directly interested in 
 historical events, social conditions and the local 
 scenes presented or involved, the author ventures 
 to suggest a personal journey to the section where 
 the novels are laid. It should, however, be re- 
 
Preface 
 
 vii 
 
 menibwed that the incidents dq)icted in this story 
 of Warwick are drawn from those momentous 
 times forty years ago, when in this section of our 
 country fact needs but be slightly, and often not 
 at all, disguised, in order that it may parade as 
 fiction. 
 
 To the foregoing, which so imperfectly de- 
 scribes the home of the "Stringtown Novels," the 
 author finds it essential to add a word concern- 
 ing the creed of the personage whose name gives 
 the title to this volume. In this direction also it 
 must be confessed that only the most cursory 
 touch is possible, certainly nothing need be added 
 concerning the lesson to be drawn from his life 
 and action. And yet, increasing interest in the 
 faith of Warwick leads the author to feel that a 
 few fortral words may be of service. 
 
 In Kentucky fifty years ago the religious sect 
 to which Warwick belonged was an influential 
 body of frugal, industrious citizens of unimpeach- 
 able integrity. Although in numbers the organi- 
 zation dwindled as the years passed, the zeal and 
 the faith of its membership, their devotion, their 
 reliance on the Bible as they interpret its precepts, 
 their faith and honesty, are as strong to-day as in 
 
VIll 
 
 Preface 
 
 the past. Be it added, however, that decreaiing 
 number* give them little concern and no alarm, 
 for, as they accept, "if such is, it is because God 
 has so electett." 
 
 If one have any spirit of toleration, and will re- 
 flect over the exemplary conduct of those "Old 
 School or Bible Baptists," their uncompromising 
 perseverance and their determined aggressiveness 
 in behalf of God's law as interpreted by them- 
 selves, their steadfast faith in the midst of trials 
 which can never become grievous enough to dis- 
 turb their religious fervor, will be seen to stand 
 to them a living monument and before others an 
 enduring object lesson. 
 
 The distinguishing religious title preferred by 
 Warwick's people was and yet is "Old School, 
 Predestinarian. or Bible Baptist," but other names 
 both offensive and cruel are freely and thought- 
 lessly bestowed upon them by careless or un- 
 friendly outsiders. Among the titles recorded are 
 Old School Baptists, Primitive Baptists, Old Vir- 
 ginia Baptists, An ;-Means Baptists, Bible Bap- 
 tists, Hard-Shel! Baptists, Iron-Side Baptists, 
 Foreordination Baptists and Predestinarian Bap^ 
 tists. 
 
Preface 
 
 IX 
 
 In Warwick'* day hit *., .1 was alert and a^- 
 gresiive, being especially opposed to the "Mii- 
 iionary Baptists,'' an ori;anizatiun that at f^'st wai 
 a dissenting fragment of their own peop'e. The 
 manner in which they handled these and all re- 
 lated sects is shown by a typical editcnal note 
 which is here quoted from "The Signi of the 
 Times," 1837: 
 
 "At the present moment we have among u», 
 bearing the Baptist name, those who hold nearly 
 every sentiment which has been esteemed hetero- 
 dox and corrupt by the Baptists of past ages, Bap- 
 tists who, like the gods of old, have come newly 
 up. Witness the Seventh-Day Baptists, the Free- 
 Will Baptists, the General or Open Communion 
 Baptists, the General Atonement Baptists, the 
 Fullerite Baptists, the Campt)el!ite Baptists, with 
 many other kinds, whose sentiments are as dis- 
 cordant and confused as that of their more ancient 
 brethren, the builders of Babel." 
 
 The author feels justified in emphasizing the 
 fact that Warwick's people refuse to accept out- 
 side money for the church. They oppose .Sunday- 
 schools, Sunday contributions, revivals and 
 prayer meetings ; they do not tolerate the solicit- 
 
• 
 
 X Preface 
 
 in,f of funds for any purpose whatever connected 
 with man's salvation, and they take no donations 
 for fur'hering religion or to convert the heathen, 
 a rock that is largely responsible for splitting 
 frotn them the Free-Will or Missionary Baptists. 
 Indeed, they are particularly opposed to mission 
 work, believing that interference with the re- 
 ligions of other people and nations in the face of 
 God's Word as they view it concerning predesti- 
 nation, is not only futile but wicked. While in 
 Warwick s day his people were much given to 
 doctrinal diKussions, the author has in these 
 pages carefully avoided all controversy or retort 
 other than in the interview between War>vick and 
 an outsider. Judge Elford, his aim in this direc- 
 tion being simply to pict. re stubborn Elder War- 
 wick's theological doctrine and mode of life as 
 shown by his own deportment in the face of trials 
 which might well test the faith of any man, but 
 which the author hopes he endured .is becomes the 
 duty of such as hold his faith. And in this con- 
 nection the author takes exr»otional pleasure in 
 frankly thanking the members of the Old School 
 Baptist Church for voluntarily placing at his com- 
 mand an abundance of editorials, sermons, life 
 
I'reface 
 
 xi 
 
 hiitorict and other print* concerning their tcct 
 v-hich very materially fortify hit previouily 
 formed viewi concerning a people to whom re- 
 ligion it not a pattime, a people whote sterling 
 worth even to thote oppoted tu t!ieir theological 
 doctrine ttan>lt engraved in the hearti of all who 
 know thctn. 
 
 J U. L. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 CHAnu. 
 
 I. The House of Warwick, 
 II. The Yellow Flood, 
 
 III. The "tranger 
 
 IV. Warwick's Oath. "I Swear it, 
 
 John," . 
 V. Mary and Lionel, 
 VI. The Church on the Island- 
 Warwick's Trials Begin, 
 Vll. The Charge Against Warwick, 
 VIII. "Disgrace Hangs Over the House 
 OF Warwick," . 
 IX. "Your Father, Mary, Has Brought 
 Shame to the Name of War- 
 wick," . 
 X. "I am a Warwick, Sir. The Honor 
 OF My Father is at Stake," 
 
 PACE. 
 I 
 
 13 
 21 
 
 33 
 39 
 
 45 
 64 
 
 81 
 
 88 
 
 94 
 
XIV 
 
 Contents 
 
 CHAPTU. 
 
 XI. 
 
 XII. 
 XIII. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 XV. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 XX. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 That John Morgan Might Live. 
 A Warwick's Sacrifice, 
 
 A Letter, .... 
 
 "Ot.CE More the Shadows Flick- 
 ered," ..... 
 
 "Tell My Father that I Stood 
 AS A Warwick Should, and 
 Died as a Warwick Should 
 Die," 
 
 "Pap's Himself Ag'in," . 
 The Return of Spring, . 
 "Let's Have the Mercy Text," 
 The Story of Warwick's Daugh- 
 ter, ..... 
 Joshua Bids Farewell to the 
 
 Home on the Knob, 
 The Stringtown Grocery and 
 
 the Village Circle, 
 Warwick's Interview with Judge 
 
 Elford, .... 
 Warwick's Sermon in His Hour 
 
 of Darkest Trial, 
 "Pap, Can't You See thet I'm 
 
 Home Ag'in ?" . 
 "Let's Go to the Next Room, 
 
 Pap," .... 
 
 107 
 120 
 
 128 
 
 138 
 ISO 
 155 
 160 
 
 164 
 180 
 190 
 216 
 237 
 257 
 262 
 
Contents 
 
 XV 
 
 CHAPTM. pj^„ 
 
 XXV. "Sister, th-se Things What's 
 Comin' Are FiiR Men to 
 Hear," .... 273 
 
 XXVI. "Pap, the Last Warwick of the 
 
 Knobs is a Coward," . . 283 
 
 XXVII. "Form, and Voice, and Knob 
 
 WERE Gone," . . . 300 
 
 I 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS * 
 
 J"*''"" (.Fr^HlUflec.) 
 
 A Knob '■"°J 
 
 Gunpowder Creek before reachinR the Knob Land 31 
 Gunpowder Church on the Island. Built in 1851. 
 
 Ruins of the old Stone Church in the rear . . 51 
 Baptismal Pool In Gunpowder Creek, by the side of the 
 
 old Stone Church on the Island .... 61 
 The IIo ise in whicli General John Morgan was secreteJ 
 
 ■86> ,05 
 
 The Great Cliff ' 
 
 Where the road cuts through a bed o£ Coprolites near 
 
 Mt. Pisgah „3 
 
 Big Bone Church. "The Graveyard on the Hill " 1,9 
 
 Scene in Knobley. Glacier Stone ,j. 
 
 Through a little village went Warwick .... ,9, 
 
 The Cabin is empty again j„ 
 
 " Warwick, with left hand on the rude pulpit and right 
 
 arm extended,—" j,„ 
 
 Where Warwick, the Lonely Old Man of the Knobs, 
 
 read his Bible „. 
 
 Buftalo Wallow by the side of the Old Buflulo Road . 265 
 Where Joshua crossed the river on his return from the 
 
 North 38g 
 
 • The fhotographic scenes are by 
 Mrs. John Uri Lloyd 
 
WARWICK OF THE KNOBS 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE HOUSE OF WARWICK. 
 
 High upon one of the knobs of Stringtown 
 County stood the home of Preacher Warwick. 
 One would have to go far to find a mc ' pictu- 
 resque situation. Whichever way one looked 
 there was something to charm the eye — a knob or 
 a hillside, a valley, a gulch or a glen. To an art- 
 ist or a poet the scene would have been a delight 
 and an inspiration, but to Warwick it was noth- 
 ing. From childhood the panorama had been be- 
 fore him. These hills and valleys, these wood- 
 lands, creeks, bluffs and stone croppings were 
 commonplace to one reared as he had been in a 
 house on the uplifted knob that commanded a 
 view of the distant Ohio hills on the far north, the 
 
Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 Indiana bluffs to the southwest, thj great ridge 
 upland that bisects Kentucky on the east, and a 
 horizon bounded everywhere by objects miles and 
 miles away in the hazy distance. 
 
 In this home Warwick, large and muscular, a 
 stalwart specimen of manhood, sat one afternoon. 
 Before him there was a worn leather-backed 
 Bible, the Bible that had come down to him 
 through the hands of three generations of War- 
 wicks. He was studying intently thi page that 
 had gladdened the eyes of his father and his 
 father's father, and of that father's father; that 
 had comforted many weary hearts in the diy 
 when the pioneers of Kentucky needed consolation 
 such as could come from no other source. When 
 the Virginia colonists marched and fought with 
 Washington in the dark days of the Revolution, 
 ihat booir had been a solace to a Warwick, and 
 even before, it had been treasured by a Warwick 
 who served in the old French wars. 
 
 On the opposite side of the room from War- 
 wick sat his daughter, a girl of barely seventeen 
 years, presenting in her timid gentleness a strik- 
 ing conirast to his harsh and stern character. 
 Hers was a strangely attractive face, framed in 
 
The House of Warwick 
 
 ringlets of hair which hung down to her shoul- 
 ders. 
 
 The daughter seemed as much absorbed in her 
 own thoughts as \Varwicl< was intent upon his 
 study of the Word. From time to time, however, 
 she raised her eyes, looking toward her fatlicr al- 
 most beseechingly. But not once did \\'arwick 
 give her a glance in response. At length she 
 crossed the room and stood before him, but he 
 still kept his eyes upon the page of tlie book. 
 Hesitatingly and with a timid uncertainty of 
 movement, the girl dropped on her knees by his 
 side, and laid her hand upon his shoulder. 
 
 "Father, forgive me for disturbing you now, 
 but I have been waiting long." 
 
 "What is it, daughter?" 
 
 "Father, it has been six years since mother died, 
 six yars to-night." 
 
 The man closed his book. "Six -ears since she 
 passed into eternal life, my child." 
 
 "The years have been long to me, father ; they 
 grow more lonesome as they pass." 
 
 "This should not be. Think of all that you 
 have to be thankful for — Have you felt the 
 need of food or clothing?" 
 
Warwick of the Knobi 
 
 "No." 
 
 "Of warmth in winter ?" 
 
 "N'o, fatlifr." 
 
 "I las any one been trying your patience ? Hat 
 your brotlier worried or annoyed you ?" 
 
 She shook her head. 
 
 "You have been spared sickness." 
 
 "All that is true, father, and yet I am very 
 lonesome." 
 
 "My daughter," said Warwick coldly, "six 
 days in the week have you to ^pend in study, 
 reading, recreation; you have food in plenty, 
 clothes for comfort; a loving brother, a watcliful 
 father, and, best of all, twice each month the 
 chance to go to meeting and he. the blessed 
 word of God." 
 
 "Were my mother living, would she have said : 
 This is all my daughter needs?' Would—" the 
 girl hesitated and then continued : "May I speak, 
 my father?" 
 
 The face of the man grew stern. "Go on 
 child," 
 
 "Would it be wrong for me to tell you of a 
 dream that came to me night before last ?" 
 
 "Tell it. child, \either good nor harm can 
 come from dreams." 
 
The House of Warwick 
 
 "I dreamed that my niuther came to my tide 
 while, h Hiking at a pleasure party, I sttxxl in the 
 path near the creek road. She api^arcd as she 
 dill when I was young and she was well. Her 
 hecks were red and she was smiling. She 
 seemed to be speaking to me and to be asking: 
 'Why is my daughtci- not wiili the young 
 people?' " The girl stopped »uddenly, and looked 
 into her father's face. 
 
 "And you replied?" 
 
 "That it was wicked to frolic and dance and 
 sing songs, such as these young people sang." 
 
 "Right, my child. And then?" 
 
 "May I tell you? My father, you will not be 
 out of patience with me for repeating the words 
 that mother seemed to be saying in the Jream?" 
 
 "Go on, a dream is but a dream." 
 
 The girl lowered her voice and glanced about 
 timidly. 
 
 "She said : 'Say to your father that the passing 
 of these young people will mark the beginning of 
 his afilictions, unless he makes his God lovable, 
 his religion enjoyable, his daughter's pleasure 
 and happiness a part of his thought ; unless he lets 
 her ! jgh and sing with young people such as 
 
Warwick of the Knoba 
 
 the»c. Say to your father that hr fcart too much 
 the clevit— • " 
 
 "Stop, " »aul Warwick, ilif voice, deep and 
 hoarte, rang through the room. The girl, in 
 affright, »hrank back. 
 
 "Forgive me, my father. It was only th« 
 dream." 
 
 "Say no more, for no more will I hear." 
 
 "The dream is gone, my father, and lo are the 
 roies in my mother's cheeks. But the following 
 day, the day after the dream, ..an. .he yo.mg 
 people I had seen, the very same w gon, the same 
 faces, the very boys and girls, who had been 
 laughing and singing. But perhaps it was only 
 chance." Then abruptly she changed the subject, 
 
 "I am very lonely my father. Would it be 
 wrong for me to see some things outside .hese 
 knobs ?" 
 
 "Did I not send you to boarding-school ?" 
 
 "There were many girls in school, only girls. 
 It was only on Sunday mornings that we could 
 leave the grounds, and then a teacher led our line, 
 and a teacher close followed it. We walked to 
 church, two and two, and then back to the school ; 
 it is better to live in the knobs than to be watched 
 .IS if one cotiid not be trusted." 
 
The House of Warwick 
 
 4 
 
 A shadow and a frown came over her father's 
 face. 
 
 "Have you any other grievance? he asked 
 coldly. 
 
 Rising and clasping her hands, the girl looked 
 him full in the face. 
 
 "Father, these things that I have mentioned 
 are not grievances. I long for change of scene, 
 for the company ot other young folks. I wish 
 to act like other girls, to be one of many. I crave 
 to go to a dance, to the Stringtown Fair, to a 
 circus. Is it wrong to wear a ribbon in my hair, 
 or a bright dress ? Does not the wild bird, fresh 
 from God's hand, sing? In our thickets are blue, 
 and yellow, and even cardinal red birds ; did not 
 God make them bright in feathers, and — " 
 
 "My daughter," interrupted Warwick, "the 
 artful devil has many methods to catch the un- 
 wary. Beware of the frivolities of youth. Shame 
 comes at last to such as these." 
 
 "Please lisven to me, father. Yesterday, when 
 that wagon, filled with girls, and a troupe of young 
 men on horseback passed in the road below us, 
 one of the girls looked toward where I stood, and 
 then the others glanced at me; the wagon stopped 
 
and a young „,a„ rode to the path and drew his 
 horse beside me." 
 
 "And what did he say?" asked Warwick, lean- 
 ing over and scanning her face closely 
 
 "He asked me to join the party. He said that 
 h y were gomg to Big Bone Springs for a picnic, 
 that there was room in the wagon, and that they 
 would see me safely home." 
 "And you ?" 
 
 "I told him I could not go. because you, my 
 father, do not approve of such things. But that 
 day was very dreary to me, and to-day is more 
 than lonesome. Last night I dreamed again of 
 the faces m the wagon, and in my dreams it was 
 not my mother that came, but the young man 
 I dreamed that I, too. was laughing and singing 
 and m the wagon with the others. I was very 
 
 adTeL.-' "' "' ''""' '* "" ' ^'•^-' °"'y 
 "Let it continue to be a dream. God grant 
 my daughter, that it may ever be a dream " ' 
 Father, no girl comes to my home, I have 
 neither company nor society. I love you very 
 ..ry much. I do not wish to annoy you, but It' 
 would be such a joy to me, and I would not love 
 
The House of Warwick 
 
 II 
 
 you any less, could I just for once go to 
 Big Bone Springs with a party such as this party 
 of the dream seemed to be. May I not, my 
 father?" 
 
 "Daughter," replied Warwick, "put aside these 
 frivolities. They are temptations that the devil 
 sends. No credit are they to the young persons 
 of whom you speaK, and who will yet sup of 
 sorrow. Such company would disgrace the 
 daughter of your father. 'Vanity of vanity, all 
 is vanity.' These young people sin in God's sight. 
 They do unrighteous things, of which you have 
 no knowledge, and which, while I live, shall never 
 be a part of your life. Worldly music, frolicking, 
 dancing, are an abomination to the Lord. Never, 
 never, I say, shall the daughter of Warwick take 
 part in such unholy acts. Child of mine, you, 
 who enjoy the manifold blessings God has show- 
 ered on your path, and yet openly crave for un- 
 hallowed joys, know that your father would 
 rather see you in your shroud than the member 
 of such a party. The devil, I say, tempts the 
 unwary. Turn your thoughts to holy things; 
 sing the 373rd hymn ; pray to God for strength, 
 my child. Listen to the words of the sacred text : 
 
I 
 
 ji Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 'It is better to go to the house of mourning than 
 to go to the house of feasting.' " 
 
 The girl kneelcl, and buried her face in her 
 hands. The man turned to his Bible. Just then 
 a sheet of lightning flashed across the cloud that 
 had loomed out from the southwest, and was 
 immediately followed by a shock of thunder that 
 shook the house and made the knob tremble. The 
 unexpected interruption seemed to remind War- 
 wick ot a neglected duty. He rose, strapped 
 a pair of rawhide leggings about his ankles 
 slipped a small Bible and hymn-book into a pai^ 
 of saddle-bags, and started for the door. 
 
 I 
 
CHAPTER 11. 
 
 THE YELLOW FLOOD. 
 
 Evening had not fallen, yet the room had 
 suddenly become darkened by a leaden gloom- 
 shade, such as in this section of our land falls 
 occasionally on the hills and valleys when, of 
 a sultry afternoon, the upstarting clouds close in 
 from the southwest and lose themselves among 
 the knobs, cliffs and gorges. 
 
 With legs encased in yellow leggings, an'' slouch 
 hat drawn firmly over his forehead, ./arwick 
 was ready to take his departure. In one hand he 
 held a short cowhide riding whip, in the other the 
 well-worn saddle-bags. His daughter had Ijegun 
 a final plea when a crash of thunder, like a mate- 
 rial object, seemed to strike against the house 
 and then thumped and bounded and rolled away 
 in the distance, as if gigantic balls were bouncing 
 from knob to knob. The girl drew back, and her 
 face grew white. Warwick seemed not to notice 
 
'4 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 her fright, nor to hear the thunder crash. With 
 a rough kmdness he stroked her hair as she stood, 
 pleading, between the door and himself 
 
 Tut, tut. child," he said, "many is the time 
 your father has gone forth into sforms hard^ 
 tha,Mh,s one. What harm can a drop of water 
 
 "But, father, wait imtil the storm is over." 
 Warwick shook his head. "You do not know 
 what IS best, child." 
 
 At that moment a vivid sheet of lightning 
 streamed mto the window, lighting up her face 
 
 I am so afraid ! Do not leave me now " 
 ^ And h., it come to this.v the father replied. 
 Have my teachmgs left you, my daughter, alto- 
 g«er without faith.. Do you, forlhom Te 
 hea of your father has ever gone in supplication 
 to the great God abov^o you, who should 
 know nght from wrong, if ever child knew it 
 not comprehend that if the good Lord has elected 
 hat m,„ ,hall die of lightning stroke, no human 
 hand, no mortal power, can avert the end'" 
 "But the flood, the water is coming down in 
 
 m;ttht:""^^'^°^^^«°-^"^'---"'^-n" 
 
The Yellow Flood 
 
 «5 
 
 "If a man is born to be drowned," said War- 
 wick, "he will never die in any other way. If 
 a man is not destined to be drowned, he cannot 
 I drown. Child, you do wrong when you question 
 ' God's power to direct these things. You are 
 I impious when you attempt to persuade your 
 j father to shirk his duty. Did I not announce that 
 evening services would begin this day at early 
 candle-light? Never yet did Preacher Warwick 
 fail to keep his word to the Lord. It is written, 
 'When thou passest through the waters I will be 
 with thee; and through rivers, they shall not 
 overflow thee.' " 
 
 The girl threw her arms about the form of her 
 father, her head hardly reaching to his shoulder. 
 "Do not leave me alone in this storm, please 
 do TOt. Others will not go to church to-night." 
 "Daughter, God sent this storm for some 
 beneficent purpose, and the same God bade me 
 announce services this evening. You say that 
 others will not go to church to-night. Then so 
 be It. Alone in the holy sanctuary, I shall pray 
 for timid sinners who shrink from a touch of 
 water. Go I must, if for no other reason than 
 to plead for you in God's holy house-for you 
 
i6 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 wlio see not the devil's allurements, who doubt 
 the power of God to direct men's fcxjtsteps ac- 
 cordmg to the foreordained plan. Daughter 
 kneel, and beseec/- he great God of Hosts to give 
 you the strength to trust in His all-wise power 
 and m His love for man, a sinner. God knows 
 best why, in His loving mercy, He directed me. 
 His servant, to announce services this evening 
 God knows, too, why this storm of lightning- 
 stroke and flood was sent. God only knows why 
 these things are, but if they arc, they are for the 
 best, and that alone concerns me. His trusting 
 servant. That which was ordained in the begin- 
 ning must be." 
 
 Carrying his saddle-bags. Warwick passed out 
 of the door into the storm, which now seemed 
 to have centred itself about the very knob upon 
 which his house stood. The girl sank upon her 
 knees beside a chair, burying her face in her 
 hands, while the wind and rain, mixed with hail 
 broke forth with increasing fury. Amid the 
 interlocked gleam of lightning-strokes fast fol- 
 lowing each other, and the thunder crashes, that 
 were as a medley of blows and snaps and long- 
 drawn-out rolls, the man on the horse passed 
 
The Yellow Flood 
 
 '7 
 
 cautiously down the hill, toward the bank-full 
 creek at its base. 
 
 Siowly, step by step, the horse picked his way 
 along the rocky path, which was now threaded 
 with yellow rills, down to the creek-road, into 
 which the path merged, and passed under the 
 angry torrent, which now filled its channel and 
 crept over the banks. Without hesitation the 
 well-trnincd beast stepped into the water, slowly 
 advancing, step by step, over the uneven, flat 
 stone bottom, until the feet of the rider were 
 covered by the flood. Suddenly Warwick drew 
 the reins, turn.' his face up the stream, placed 
 his hand behind his ear and listened, as if to catch 
 a sound that the storm and rushing water ren- 
 dered indistinct. 
 
 After listening for a moment he backed his 
 horse out of the flood, and, turning up the stream, 
 he forced his way along the bank, peering closely 
 and anxiously at the seething torrent. At a spot 
 where the water eddied in a deep pool, he saw 
 a man clinging to the top of a snagged tree's 
 trunk, which, with roots caught in the earth, 
 swerved back and forth as the circling water 
 swept its i.ee end from side to side. The unfor- 
 
i8 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 tunate stritggler possessetl strength enough, it 
 was evident, to cling for a time only, with just 
 voice enough to cry out weakly. The chances 
 were that he would not lie heard, or even if he 
 were that no one c^uld do more than wait on the 
 bank, and watch the rushing waters loosen the 
 cli -|> of the weakened arms and close over the 
 body. 
 
 The struggling beast on which Warwick ro<le 
 floundered along the muddy bank, among the tall 
 horse weeds, alders and iron weeds that, just 
 outside the fence, almost shut from sight the 
 creek it bordered. In some places there was 
 hardly space enough for a cow-path between 
 fence and flood, but Warwick urged his way 
 through and over al! obstructions until he reached 
 a spot on a line with the stranger. , 
 
 Only a few feet separated the two, but the 
 short distance seemed impassable. 
 
 "Hold fast! pray to the Lord for strength," 
 cried Warwick, striking his horse a sharp cut 
 with his whip. 
 
 Through the beating storm the words were 
 heard by the struggler ; the horse and rider dis- 
 appeared in the underbrush, through which crept 
 
The Yellow Flood 
 
 «9 
 
 the cow-path up the creek. When Warwick wa» 
 a >hort distance above the tree tnmk to which 
 the man was clinging, he turned hi^t horse's head 
 toward the flcKxl, and with another cut of the 
 whip forced him into the waters. 
 
 Then followed a wonderful display of horse- 
 manship, human courage, and animal faith in 
 man, to which, however, the Kentucky knobs and 
 wilds alone were witness. Breasting the floo<l, 
 head upstream and body submerged, the horse 
 was swept, like a fragment of drift, down the 
 rapids and into the eddy, where clung the drown- 
 ing man. Warwick seemed to be fully as helpless 
 as, and in even greater danger than, the man he 
 aimed to help. But as the horse neared the spot 
 where swayed the siftiken log, Warwick stretched 
 out his right arm and, clutching the man in peril, 
 drew him with a firm grasp to his side. Just as 
 the ford was reached the feet of the horse struck 
 the stones; then, leaping from his place in the 
 saddle, with the exhausted man clasped in his 
 right arm, and leading his horse, Warwick beat 
 his way out of the creek, and climbed the rocky 
 road that led to his home on the knob. 
 
 The door was opened, and Warwick, carrying 
 
Warwick of the Kno^ 
 
 hi. burd«,. .n.erct ,he room from which he h..l 
 
 «cha,r. he ,urne.l,„ hi. .laughter, anciwi^ 
 
 a «ran,e indifference ,n .he well.,.i„, , eiTh^ 
 
 the stranger or hi.nwif. he l^gan : 
 
 "naiighter, man', ,in, are many, fnit the Lord 
 ;;«., to ,h..e .ho are ..eJne.. fl^'ji^^ ' 
 
 on Pray ...« Cod may have willed that you 
 are to be org.ven for the error of heart that l«l 
 > ". th„ .lay ,K,h to listen to Satan ami trvTo 
 . war. .1. la. „, ,,, „^..^,,^ ^^^^^M 
 
 Pn. . and then r,se up firm in strength an,! f^i.h 
 
 u.npurp..e. ready henceforth to Su,::;;^^^ 
 
 , , ,"'• """Klucr, c.,,,1,1 your father have 
 
 " '""' '" >■"-'■ »PP*a.. the voice of the man , 
 
 whirh ; . • '"'' P''' ""''^"landing. That 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE STRANGER. 
 
 There came an interruption from without, a 
 youth entered the room, hesitating a moment in 
 the <larl:ne»s; hut Warwick's eyes were now ac- 
 customed to the Rl<x)m. ".Vtui so at last you 
 liave come to the hou.se, Joshua ; wliy did you stay 
 so long in tlic toliacco patch ?" 
 
 "The storm beat me Iwck ; I waited a bit fcr 
 it to break." 
 
 "Is the bloo<l of >''arwick running out? A 
 girl trying to induce her father to disobey the 
 Lord for fear of a drop of rain, a toy afrnid to 
 wet his face in a summer sliower?" He paused, 
 and. pointing to the man on the chair: "Son. take 
 this wanderer to your room, give liim a welcome 
 such as is due to one in distress—one who has 
 been guided to our iiome by the hand of the 
 
aa Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 I 
 
 c^nt ? f^ The minister stepped to the 
 cupboard, and, taking a flask from a chest of bot- 
 les poured the liquor into the goblet and held it 
 o the hps of the stranger, who endeavored vainly 
 to swallow the potion. With a show of im- 
 patience, Warwick filled the goblet and drained it 
 to he last drop, suggesting next that it might be 
 well to heat some water and make the stranger a 
 weak whiskey punch or an eggnog Then he went 
 agam mto the storm, which now had decreased 
 n mtens,ty. and turned his horse down the path 
 oward the torrent, which, high above the bank 
 raged through the gorge. Beyond this ford othe^ 
 angry torrents were to be crossed r)efore he could 
 reach the little church on the island, where he 
 
 «nH.'r"r"'l '"'■"' '"^^^ "'«''' -' early 
 candle-hght. That he succeeded in his obj«t and 
 returned m safety was seen the next morning 
 when he sat, as usual, at the head of his table and 
 asked a blessmg that contained no allusion to his 
 own trials or privations. 
 
 Four persons were present-the stranger. 
 Warwick, his son and his daughter. For a thne 
 It seemed as though the meal might be finished 
 m silence. The girl was timid, the boy churlish 
 
The Stranger 
 
 23 
 
 Warwick absorbed in thought, and the stranger 
 reserved, although twice he had attempted to 
 introduce the subject of his rescue. The first 
 time he met with a reply indicating that there 
 could be no risk to one who had faith in the Lord ; 
 the second time he was Informed, in words that 
 could not be misconstrued, that whatever credit 
 was due should be given to God. 
 
 "We are all tools in a mighty scheme, in which 
 man is helpless and powerless. You could not 
 avoid the undermined bank that slipped and cast 
 you into the stream. I could not help but go out 
 into the storm, to be guided to your rescue." 
 
 "But surely you need not have risked your life 
 for me." 
 
 "I could have done nothing but what I did. 
 I could not have moved a hand but as the Lord 
 decreed in the beginning it should move. I could 
 not have crossed that stream had I attempted to 
 do so, nor could I on the bank have watched your 
 weakened hands unclasp had I been ever so 
 afraid of self-injury. The act of yesterday was 
 mapped out in the book of our lives. It was pre- 
 destined that you should cling to that very log, 
 and that I should save you from the flood." 
 
 
The stranger seemed inclined to ask another 
 question or to argue the point, but LSe ^ 
 could speak Warwick added- 
 
 th'J^t'u^''^ ''• "'■ "'"* ^f-'-^h is not. is not- 
 
 co^d L: r;h ^'^'^ ^"^^ ^' '-' 'predestined :^- 
 cord>ng to the purpose of Hin, who make*h all 
 thmgs after the counsel of His own willT" 
 
 Ha.ha;pr;otir.x„^--^'-^^- 
 
 "No. But—" 
 
 "No—" 
 
 "Do you know of anvthino- n,,* n j , 
 ;^^. His incite wisSitS^Sl^ 
 
 ■nto that flood, you could have kept out of it " 
 No mortal power, no will of man could .,, 
 
The Stranger 25 
 
 No. Had I been ever so ready to disobey the 
 Lord's command, I couldn't if I would." 
 
 The earnestness and aggressiveness exhibited 
 by Warwick in this discussion abashed the 
 stranger. 
 
 "I am fully recovered, thanks to your kindness, 
 and will resume my journey, first, h'-wever, 
 asking you to tell me where the man I am seeking 
 lives." 
 
 "What is his name? I know every man in 
 these knobs." 
 
 "His name is Warwick." 
 "Preacher Warwick?" 
 "Yes." 
 
 "God has guided your footsteps to my door. 
 What would you have of me?" 
 "Are you Preacher Warwick?" 
 "Yes." 
 
 "I was sent here to study the geological forma- 
 tion of this part of Kentucky, the glacier 
 prints on the Middle-creek, Gunpowder and other 
 cliffs, the fossil shells of the hiii tormations and 
 the big bones of 'Big Bone Lick.' I was directed 
 to you as one who lived in this interesting section 
 of our land, and who might give me temporary 
 lodging and board." 
 
 M* 
 
.fl 
 
 -chfareasXie??"' ^'•" ^°" P"» "P -th 
 
 "This is good enough for any Me." «j^ .u 
 stranger lightly. ^ ^ '*"* "•« 
 
 Nor* or ,h. &»»" '"'" '"» "" 
 
 "From the North " 
 
 Warwick mused a moment. 
 And have you no letters?" 
 
 stag^°o Lrj '' "*; *° ^'-'""-t'. thence by 
 of your SstT'J r '^ ^ "'^^ ^^- °- 
 •"e Th 4 r eft h- / T "''''= ^°" ^"""'l 
 
 wished to stay." ^ '""* ^ 
 
"Yon seem young for this kind of work- 
 studying fossil stones and fossil bones " 
 
 "1 am older than I look. Still, I am only a 
 student m the university. I came to cpend my 
 vacation in this work." 
 
 •'And you have nothing to do with the war?" 
 No. 
 
 ♦ Z^'Z°'^^ '""^" °"" """"^ Warwick hesi- 
 tated. If you live with Warwick and have told 
 the truth, you have nothing to fear from the 
 people hereabout, be they for the North or for 
 he South. But if you come here as a spy, there 
 IS da- jer-danger for you and for others, if 
 
 and good; buc ,f this is not your work, be careful 
 for so sure as the sun shines on this knob there 
 IS danger ahead." 
 
 "I ''*''* *°''' >'°" '•'e futh, Mr. Warwick " 
 'Thv' whole truth ?" 
 "Yes." 
 
 huT^'" ^"»; "'^ '*'y'' '^'^ Warwick, changing 
 h>s tone. "I take some interest myself i„ these 
 cunous stones, which seem once to have bZ 
 hells, and m these great bones, which dwarf our 
 largest beast of to-day. You may stay fl " 
 
28 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 time, and yet, if your tongue has been led 
 astray, so sure as the shadows lie all day 
 long on Gunpowder's Valley, so sure will you 
 pay for the crooked speech. This seems harsh, 
 my young friend, but these times demand plain 
 words." 
 
 They left the table, and Joshua went out to the 
 tobacco field, the daughter turned her attention 
 to the household duties, Warwick and his guest 
 returning to the sitting-room. 
 
 "Another word," said Warwick when the 
 others were out of hearing, "now that we are 
 alone. You are from the North. You need not 
 have said it. I knew it from the way you speak. 
 I knew it last night. But that is not what I have 
 to say now. You are here to hunt shells in the 
 hills, and bones in the Lick Valley. Be sure you 
 do this, and that you close your ear and your 
 eye to things outside. To everything else let your 
 eye be as blind as are the stone shells of our 
 bluffs, and your ear as dead as are the mammoths 
 whose teeth lie in the Big Bone quagmire." 
 
 The you**- flushed. He was not accustomed 
 to such plain talk. He turned away, but Warwick 
 laid his great hand upon his shoulder. 
 
The Stranger 29 
 
 "Troops of men in blue will pass you in the 
 daytime, for the provo'-marshal scours both hill 
 and valley; keep your eyes on the stones when 
 these hoofs beat the road." 
 
 The young man shrugged his shoulders, and 
 tr.ed to tw.st from the grasp of the heavy hand 
 Vou may be caught from home ,y night, and 
 then may meet a squad of horsemen who wear 
 
 vo.ce. Should any one question you, tell the 
 
 thl .w ''°" "■' " '*""*"' °^ "'""^^ »"d tell 
 Z^)u T ""P ""''^ ^"^'"^"^ °^ the Knobs; 
 and ,f they doubt that, bring them to me." 
 
 But why should they interfere with me?" 
 
 Koml° r f ^' ^' ■' "°* interference for the 
 Kome Guards to inquire into the business of 
 a stranger nor can men, bound to the Confeder- 
 
 hammer m h.s hand as a blind. Do as I say 
 And now, another word. The room in which 
 
 you W.11 sleep is that of my two oldest boys 
 They are not here now; you may never mert 
 
 "'ght Ask no questions, keep your eyes 
 closed; and if some man shares the room S 
 
I 
 
 30 Warwick of the Knobi 
 
 you and rises before daybreak, forget the in- 
 cident." 
 
 Warwick's voice and his intense earnestness 
 brought a shadow to the face of the young man. 
 
 I 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 WARWICK'S OATH. "1 8WEAS IT, JOHN." 
 
 As Warwick looked down the hill toward the 
 creek road at its base, a horseman came from the 
 direction of Stringtown, and turned toward the 
 house on the knob. The preacher went out 
 hastily, and stood by the front door until the new 
 arrival drew rein. 
 
 '■Come in, Dr. John, and rest," said Warwick. 
 What brings you here so early? No sickness 
 m the neighborhood, I reckon ?" 
 
 "No," replied the doctor, dismounting and 
 hitching his horse to the rack. "I came to see 
 you, Warwick, and I cannot stay, although, so 
 far as others know, I am here on professional 
 business. Are we alone?" 
 "Yes." 
 
 I 
 
kir 
 
 34 
 
 Warwick of the Knobi 
 
 "You have a aon with Morgan." 
 
 "And you have a brother," replied Warwick. 
 "Need we be alone to speak of what is known to 
 all Stringtown County'" 
 
 "Our cause is a common one, Warwi'-'";, and 
 you know I am not one to disturb you unneces- 
 sarily." 
 
 "It takes much to disturb a man in such times 
 as these," —id Warwick. 
 
 "Then let us speak as man to man. Warwick, 
 you know every nook and corner, every crevice 
 of the knobs; you are familiar with every path 
 and creek-bed." 
 
 "True. My father's father helped drive the 
 Indians from this section; here my father was 
 born ; here I first saw the light, and here my chil- 
 dren were born. Why should I not know the 
 land? It would be strange if I did not." 
 
 "Enough, Warwick; let's come to the point. 
 Your help is needed. Two »veeks from Monday 
 night I shall come again, but it must be late in 
 the night, and I shall not be alone. I will tap 
 twice on the front door and then once. Be ready 
 to receive the man who rides with me. Hide him 
 in the knobs, hide him where neither Home 
 
Warwiclc'i Oath. 
 
 Guar.1 nor provo'-mar.hal can fin.l him. S« that 
 hch,.fo^, UVwick;an.l,i,„,c««ry fi^h 
 tnat brings me here to-day " 
 
 Warwick. The fir,. Monday af.cr ,he fir,. 
 
 "And then .'"he asked. 
 
 "You will be informed. The man for whom 
 
 r;h;v:T^^'"^"-^"-'''-^--'h«" 
 
 .Ch^:X,:^^° ^-^ -'^>- - -•'c Him 
 
 "Toward the south .'" 
 "Yes." 
 
 knlwn tof "' " " "°' '"' "" '° 1""«i°n one 
 known to be a, true as you to the Southern cause • 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "From the Home Guards '" 
 "Yes." 
 
 see'l^r'h ^' "" """" ^''° ~'"" "■• ««=ret to 
 seek my home worth a life?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 "Warwick's ?" 
 
 ImI 
 
 -^ii 
 
36 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "You may bring him. I promise that the 
 Monday night following the first Sunday that 
 follows the first Saturday of next month War- 
 wick will be in this room, listening for the tap 
 on the door. I swear it, John." 
 
 Just then a noise in th« adjoining room caused 
 the quick-eared doctor to turn his face in that 
 direction. 
 
 "Tut, tut, John," said Warwick, "the door is 
 puncheon. No one can hear." 
 
 Mounting bis horse, the physician rode down 
 the hill, repeating as he departed, "Be ready, 
 Warwick. The Confederate cause risks much on 
 you that Monday night." 
 
 But it was evident that Warwick was less sure 
 of the door than seemed to be the case when he 
 spoke to the doctor. For a long time he sat in 
 reverie, gazing at its oak surface. "What is to 
 be, will be," he finally said. "I must not question 
 the Lord, who led the g^est to ray door." 
 
 The next morning Joshua, his son, started for 
 Stringtown to get the trunk and baggage of the 
 guest, who handed the youth a letter as he left 
 
Warwick's Oath. " I Swear it. John " 37 
 
 the house. It had been hastily written, and 
 as follows: 
 
 was 
 
 Dear Charley: Here I am i„ Stringtown 
 County. Kentucky, but I half wish myself else- 
 where. . came near drowring the night of my 
 arrival; m, ^t have drowned but for a strange 
 n^ake-up of a man, a giant preacher, who rode 
 his horse mto as viciou. a flood as I ever saw. and 
 risked h.s hfe to pick me off a snag. Talk about 
 your surf and undertows, you haven't a wave on 
 the coast that approaches this devilish yellow 
 creek, that runs like a race-horse and sucks and 
 surges and roars its way through hills high 
 enough to scrape the horns off the moon. But 
 here I am. ready to study fossils and bones and- 
 oh well, anything that comes my way. A devil- 
 ish cunous old man, this man Warwick, the first 
 predestmarian I ever met; lucky it is for me, too 
 
 wolV °"'', ^°" "°"' ''"' " '■^"^•°"^ f^"^tic 
 would have risked his life as he did for me But 
 
 his gawky son Joshua is waiting for this letter 
 and I must close. ' 
 
 "Lionel. 
 
Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 "P. S. Forgot to say that Mr. Warwick has 
 a slip of a daughter about sixteen years of age, as 
 timid as a rabbit and as pretty as a dove. Send 
 me the papers regularly. Only the Signs of the 
 Times comes to this place." 
 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 MARY AND LIONEL. 
 
 Thus began the Kentucky life of the younR 
 student from the North. Each morning the 
 am,Iy breakfa^ted before the rise of the sun- 
 and when the meal was finished, Joshua and his 
 father turned toward the tobacco patch, where 
 both worked diligently until noon. Again after 
 dmner they returned to the field. Lionel lingered 
 m the house until the dew disappeared, classifying 
 h.s fossil collection of the previous day, or read 
 •ng the papers that soon began coming to him at 
 .rre^-ular intervals. The girl busied herself about 
 the housework. There were two servants, one 
 an old :,egro woman, the other a negro man not 
 -CSS aged; but they gave no attention to the house, 
 their duties being to attend to the cooking and 
 the kitchen and dining-room work. 
 
 So whenever Lionel was in the house the 
 daughter was usually near; and, naturally, it was 
 
 If 
 
40 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 
 not long before she began to exhibit some curios- 
 ity concerning the work of the young man. She 
 discovered that the visitor was a student in one 
 of the celebrated universities cf New England, 
 and had been advised by the professor of geology 
 to spend his vac:' 'ion near Big Bone Lick, Ken- 
 tucky, where, as he had informed her father, not 
 only were to be found rich fields of fossil, shell- 
 fish and trilobites, but mammoth and mastodon 
 bones, buffalo roads, Indian trails and other sub- 
 jects of great interest to naturalists. 
 
 On reaching Stringtown, as already related, 
 he left his baggage, and in a farmer's spring 
 wagon started for the home of Preacher War- 
 wick, who had been recommended to him by the 
 landlord of the "Williams House" in Stpngtown 
 as one who lived in the very heart of the region 
 he sought, ana wno had room in his home for 
 a boarder, providing he would agree to take one. 
 
 "But," said Mr. Williams, "Warwick has two 
 sons in the rebel army, and because you are from 
 the North he may decline to give you lodging." 
 After leaving the wagon of the farmer, about 
 a mile from Warwick's house, the storm came 
 suddenly; and next, as he stood on an undercut 
 
Mary and Lionel 4, 
 
 sod, came the accident that threw him into the 
 torrent. 
 
 "Your fatiier is a very stem man, Miss War- 
 wick He seems never to smile," concluded 
 Lionel. 
 
 "Father seems harsh," she answered, "but he 
 >s very kind. He speaks sternly, but he means 
 no harm. He loves his church above all things 
 and is devoted to his religion." 
 
 She hesitated and then added, "Do not cross 
 him in his views concerning baptism or in his 
 religious belief about the infallible decrees of 
 God, for he will not take it kindly. I know how 
 honest are his motives, and I know, too, hi. 
 kmdiy disrwsition." 
 
 "But to you. Miss Warwick, he speaks very 
 harshly." ' 
 
 "You do not know him." 
 
 "He is very religious, but yet he believes that 
 his daughter—" Lionel paused. 
 
 "You wish to say that he believes I am not 
 elected to salvation ?" said the girl. 
 
 "That is it. You do not believe it, do you? 
 You do not believe that such as you will be 
 damned and such as your father saved?" 
 
 1 
 
 iH 
 
 -^'1 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 f! '" 
 
 1,14 
 111 
 
 ^m:. 
 
 J 
 
42 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 "I do, yes, I do," said the girl earnestly, "for I 
 cannot make a public confession. It is terrible, 
 this thing of passing helplessly to eternal punish- 
 ment. Oh, it is terrible to think of I" 
 "What wrong have you done?" 
 "I was born a sinner, and have not seen God's 
 grace. Oh, it is awful to be damned eternally! 
 But I do not wish to speak of these things, this 
 is not what I wish to say to you. Be careful to 
 avoid the subject of religion; let father have his 
 word, but make no reply while you stay with us. 
 And — " she stopped. 
 "And what?" 
 
 "Go regularly to church. To-morrow is 
 meeting-day, the first Sabbath that follows the 
 first Saturday. Go to church with us. And, 
 above all, do not study on the Sabbath; do not 
 break stones, do not pick up fossils, do not read 
 the newspapers." 
 "What am I to do.'" 
 
 "After attending morning services and riding 
 horseback five miles to and from church, you will 
 have little time left. Pass it in God's service." 
 "And this has been your life?" 
 "From childhood," she answered. "Never has 
 
Jou'nf " ^f"^*" ^°"°-'"« the first Saturday 
 found me absent from church VVinf^r ^ 
 
 rain, snow or flood are »„ 1 ' *""""'^' 
 
 that day." • *° "" °"« »"'• 'he same 
 
 "I call this a devih'sh " h«»,„ .l 
 
 >t as you say, Miss Warwick I nm , 
 shallabidehythecustomrthe'iry.^"'-^"^ 
 
 wil^rrT/'T"' '°" "'" ^° *° '"urch and 
 1 shall do as you wish " 
 
 naiet '^fath'^'" ^°" ^°"'='=**^ ^--'^. >>«, fortu- 
 
 the StrL^n H« Poached in the old church up 
 
 %ht undf da?w r ' '"' '' *°°'' *"■" fr°- day 
 light until dark to go and return. However he 
 
 wil be home to-morrow, and that is whri lat 
 so to you to-day." ^ P^" 
 
 That night the guest wrote to his friend: 
 
 "Dear Charlev: Im in it for sure To- 
 morrow IVe got to go to church and be good 
 after the style of a hard-shell Baptist ^ITt 
 good, too, while I am out of church.' Only 1? 
 
 rra7:fjr^°^^'':°^^^"^^"'^Co; 
 
 Dreak a stone. I must sit and think of, the old 
 
44 
 
 Warwick of the Knobi 
 
 scratch knows what, read the Bible and psalm> 
 book, and mope the day away. Charley, this 
 country is a geological mine. These hills and 
 cliffs are made up of strata of fossil, blue lime- 
 stone, over which once beat the ancient ocean. 
 The tops of the highest knobs and the floor of the 
 creeks and all between are a mass of stone shells. 
 Here the famed Cincinnati Formation is to be 
 seen at its best. 
 
 "Charley, this old man Warwick is a case. He 
 takes his dram as regularly as dram-time comes, 
 and says his prayers as sure as the sun rises or 
 the dinner-table is set. He sings a psalm, too, 
 now and then, and yet, amid all his religious 
 fervency and his faith in a beneficent God, this 
 daughter of his is afraid to smile in his presence. 
 I don't know just how the old man would take it, 
 but she ought to see the world, and I'd like to^ 
 
 "Oh, well, to-morrow we all go to 'meeting* on 
 horseback, ride five miles, rain or shine, and back 
 again. Th- first Sunday that follows the first 
 Saturday is 'meeting' day. 
 
 "Lionel. 
 
 "Ha ! hal the first Sunday that follows the first 
 Saturday." 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE CHURCH ON THE ISLAND.-WABWICK's 
 TRIALS BEGIN. 
 
 Sunday morning Warwick, his family and 
 Lionel started to ciiurch on horseback. As they 
 neared the ford of the creek at the base of the hiil 
 Lionel noticed on the opposite summit, where the 
 road crossed its crest, two men on horseback 
 watchmg the party in the valley. But Warwick 
 apparently did not see them, for he turned down 
 the branch, his companions following in single 
 file. Lionel was the last in the line; and as they 
 turned away he chanced again to look toward the 
 itien on the hill, and saw that they were moving 
 slowly down the road. Then his eyes caught the 
 ghtter of brass in the sunlight. A moment later 
 he lost sight of them. 
 
 Any one familiar with this part of Stringtown 
 County need not be informed that the view is 
 exceptionally picturesque. The hills rise, each 
 
46 
 
 Warwick of the Knobf 
 
 sttming to strive to get above the one behind. 
 The road branches and divides, as does the creek, 
 for along each branch of the creek a horse-path 
 turns toward the homes that rest along the hill- 
 sides and near their summits. The fossil stones 
 lie flat in the creek-beds, layer above layer they 
 shelve out of the yellow clay in broken edges. 
 
 The forests along the creek have never been 
 touched by the axe, excepting where a tree has 
 been felled to make way for the narrow roadway ; 
 the hillsides are occasionally cleared to give space 
 for a tobacco patch or a touch of corn; but, as 
 a rule, Nature holds her own in the knobs and 
 valleys of Stringtown County. At the first oppor- 
 tunity, where the road widened, Lionel drew his 
 horse alongside that of Joshua. 
 
 "Did you see the horsemen on the hill ?" 
 
 "D" you think I'm blind ?" 
 
 "Were they not cavalrymen ?" 
 
 Joshua looked sharply at the questioner. "Is 
 thet yer consarn ?" 
 
 "No. I only asked out of curiosity." 
 
 "I hain't got no curiosity, and I reckon et'll be 
 better fer you not ter hev any. Ef a feller is 
 goin" ter meetin' in Stringtown County, he hes 
 
'noujfh tcr do e/ he i. -„- u: 
 
 where the horse I .d cj " T"'r '°"°" 
 Jw„.ron,thehei,h.;Cr;:'-^^«^ 
 
 n:ero^:nL.s^r>---as;tth:: 
 
 Wlsaw.no rSjtfaTa "Tf' ='"' '"- 
 man in blue ^azinV!! .f ^^ '^'"^ '^""''■y- 
 
 But there was no . "^hurch-going squad. 
 
 P-edon T e;a.;^;i;"°^'"°"- -'' 'hey 
 
 forests- the shl7 '^^ '"'° ^^' P""'eval 
 
 • ""^ *''''^°*^« ^«« thicker, the moist air 
 
48 
 
 Wtrwick of the Knobi 
 
 grew Mipplw, even though the day wm lengthen- 
 ing. Lionel agiin drew hi» horie cloe« to that 
 
 of Jo»hua. 
 
 "Another cavalrynum w«« stationed to the 
 right of our path." 
 
 Joshua glanced at the spealter inquisitively. 
 
 " 'Pears ter me you air consarned. I hain'i no 
 reason ter suspect you, but I hain'i took no stock 
 in thet rock story. Grown men trampin' the hills, 
 pickin' up stone shells, hev monstrous little ter 
 do, ef thet's their only bus'ness." 
 
 With this he forged ahead, while Lionel, with 
 the second rebuke and its implied suspicion to 
 redden his ears and flush his cheeks, followed in 
 the rear. 
 
 It was now near ten o'clock, and yet each leaf 
 and branch was dew-laden. The sun had been 
 up five hr.urs and more, and yet there was no ray 
 in the deepening gulches through which they 
 passed. The underbrush seemed even thicker, the 
 fog hung like a wet blanket about them. Sud- 
 denly Joshua drew his horse to one side out of 
 the path, and seized the bridle of Lionel. Pointing 
 to the bank of buslies, he said : 
 "E£ you are the one the bluecoats are watchin' 
 
■» w ••«• kit 
 •■"■ ' "'^ . •■« 
 ' ' I'-'i.. Kolii- It 
 
 ' 'I •».». flu- »gn| 
 ■■" f' (••'■ ti'l 8 
 
 -anti you Men ler show 
 chance. Slip off ye, hor. 
 bunch of leavei, and you'"' 
 »er the end; efll lead >ohi> 
 »t»y thar till yer called Vr. 
 'round, and you'll be i ;, md 
 chance comes ter help you cut. 
 Lionel was attoniihed, and ■ 
 
 than r^L u "**^* "° °'her business 
 
 than roclc-huntins'. The lol.ti.r. a "»'""» 
 
 me. r .„, ■ . »o'«'ers do not concern 
 
 me- I am simply curious. Thing, here are ^ 
 •'range to me." * "'* *° 
 
 tcr et and lettin' outsiders alone I ,'11° 
 
 •"ct et ain't safe in S.rin^own Co „t ' ^Ka^r 
 
 sogers a.r not out fer fun, but their bis'ness ain^ 
 
 my consarn so fer as I knows of nowT,! 
 
 y atter. Thet s what you'd better do. 
 
Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 5f_ 
 
 too. Keep yer eyes on yer horse's ears and yer 
 ears on the sound of yer horse's feet, I says." 
 He loosened his hold on the lines and rode on. 
 
 Gloomier than ever were the thickening forests 
 on either side; the path ahead passed into a mass 
 of shadows. The thickets to the right and the 
 left wedged themselves together over the path, 
 the creek seemed to move silently, as if to ripple 
 were a sin; the sky was shut from sight by the 
 interlaced foliage. Occasionally a gray squirrel 
 on the trunk of a tree barked, frisked his tail and 
 disappeared; now and then a striped ground 
 squirrel squealed and then popped beneath a log ; 
 occasionally a turtle dropped with a splash into 
 the still waters of the e/er-present creek. Such 
 were the sounds and such the scenes— such only, 
 if we except the snake, which seemed to slip from 
 off every stone and glide across the breast of the 
 creek, or slide into the weeds that banked the 
 thicket-bound path which, creeping beneath the 
 trees, led toward the house o^ Gcd. 
 
 At last abruptly they emerged from the forest, 
 and came upon a little church built of stone. It 
 stood on a point of land close to the creek, where 
 the stream divided, to close in again behind the 
 
•»: 
 
 ^* H 
 
. Warwick's Trials B egin 53 
 
 church. ()n either side ran the water, producing 
 on the left branch a great natural pool. The 
 forest closed down to the east and the west, the 
 north and the south; the ever-present hills tow- 
 ered higher and higher, the fastnesses of the knobs 
 and valleys seemed here to dominate as they did 
 nowhere else, a..l to shut mankind from all that 
 might lie outside. 
 
 Notwithstanding the natural lightheartedness 
 ot Lionel, a strange sensation came over him as 
 this scene burst to view from out the forest 
 depths, a sensation such as comes to men reared 
 amid the display of fashionable religions, when 
 abruptly confronted by such an offering to God 
 Primitive Christianity like this was to Lionel 
 unknown. Having hitched their horses at a rack 
 where many others were standing, the party en- 
 tered the front door of the stone structure, and 
 there met a transverse partition that shut out the 
 room beyond. Mary now turned to the left, and 
 passed through a door in the partition. War- 
 wick, followed by his son and Lionel, turned to 
 the right and passed through a similar door into 
 the same room. 
 In the rear, facing them, stood the pulpit, to 
 
54 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 which Warwick advanced with slow and measured 
 tread, seating himself in a chair behind it.* Joshua 
 sank into the ai:le end of a seat about half-way 
 down the room, and as he made no movement to 
 give Lionel a place beside him, the latter took the 
 aisle end of the pew in front. No sound broke 
 the stillness of the room, and Lionel could not 
 curb his own curiosity, as did the members of 
 this congregation, to whom a stranger was an 
 innovation; yet they gave him no glance. He 
 noticed that a rail over the central pews ran 
 lengthwise, dividing the men from the women. 
 Curiosity prompted him to turn his head, but he 
 caught no glance toward himself. Men and 
 women alike seemed indifferent to his presence. 
 
 Austere and stern, Warwick sat behind the 
 simple white pulpit. First, he took the Bible 
 from its place before him, turned its pages 
 gently, tenderly, and placed a ribbon-mark be- 
 tween the leaves that bore the text; then he re- 
 turned the book to its place. Then he opened 
 his hymn-book and laid it upon the Bible. After 
 
 *As a statement of fact, this pulpit should have been be- 
 tween the front doors, and the congregation should have 
 faced the incomers. Nor was there a vestibule in any o£ 
 these old churches. — J. U. L. 
 
Warwick's Trials Be gin 55 
 
 this he sat again in silence, seemingly oblivious 
 to all things— even to himself. 
 
 If this place of worship was touchingly simple, 
 as contrasted with others Lionel had seen, not 
 less touchingly earnest were the worshippers. 
 To the left of the rail were many women and 
 girls, in whom a stranger like himself must excite 
 great curiosity, but not an eye was turned in his 
 direction. To the right, men and boys were 
 scattered, white-haired men and young boys; 
 but they, too, sat as still as did the women. 
 
 The oppressive silence was broken only by the 
 occasional tramp of the feet of the horses that 
 bore newcomers, and the subsequent entrance of 
 the riders, who, as had the others, quietly seated 
 themselves. Ill at ease, painfully disconcerted, 
 Lionel again turned his head; behind him were 
 now scattered many forms similar to those in 
 front, excepting that at the very back of the 
 church were to be seen a few black faces, the 
 rear benches being, as he now discovered re- 
 served for negroes. But those of the congrega- 
 tion who sat behind were as indifferent to all 
 others as were those in front. 
 Finally Warwick arose and said, "Let us all 
 
56 
 
 Warwick of the Knob* 
 
 kneel in humble prayer to Almighty God." Im- 
 mediately every knee was bent on the bare floor. 
 Warwick lifted his hands, and every head in the 
 audience bowed. An invocation to the Creator 
 that was typical of simplicity, of faith, of rev- 
 erence, and next, as the word "Amen" was 
 spoken, each head was raised and the members 
 of the congregation resumed their seats. 
 
 Warwick slowly read the opening hymn, and 
 then for the first time it occurred to Lionel that 
 this was the only hymn-book in the room. No 
 other was to be seen, and the young man won- 
 dered how the congregation expected to carry the 
 lines. But he was not left in suspense long, for 
 after reading the verses Warwick said : 
 
 "Let us unite in singing this, the second hymn 
 in the supplement of the hymn-bouk, omitting 
 the seventh and ninth stanzas." He read there- 
 from again the first two lines, raised his voice 
 to lead the singing, and was joined by the entire 
 congregation. In this manner all the verses 
 were completed. Then came a long prayer, a 
 more earnest prayer, and next another song and 
 then the sermon, which was a direct predesti- 
 narian argument, its object being to show that 
 
The text was taken from Acts xiii. 48 last' 
 clause and step by step the minister W hfs' con 
 jre^t.o„ through his weH-mapped ,in:^o "a ;": 
 ment basing each point on the Scriptures- sS, 
 by step, through "firstly," through 'Cnd'^ 
 and the, ,„.,,.,, ,^,. ^^ J,^ --d y 
 
 and more severe as he toiled on and up toward 
 Snllld' '''\''' '""^^ --^ab>e%*ero„ 
 
 thelttrl'/H''"' r" ' """'^ ^'•°- -'-de, 
 tfte clatter of horses' feet, that, beating the stones 
 
 n the distance, gr«v louder and l!uder u„t 
 they^c^shed the fossil creek-bed close about :;;' 
 
 There was no change in the voice of the 
 preacher not a head of the congregation t n d 
 he worshippers sat seemingly oblivious to what' 
 vs happening outside. Warwick must hav 
 ohVrUrLr""-''^^--'- window 
 
 withatninrLr'''^-'"^"^"^--^-'' 
 ^ "" ''a"^' saving into the room. 
 
58 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 He musl ! ive seen, one by one, the blue-coated 
 cavalrymen *ake their positions before the 
 windows. ':- men must also have been ob- 
 served by 'le members of the congregation, who, 
 however, sat as oblivious to their presence as was 
 their pastor. 
 
 Then came the sound of men dismounting, the 
 tramp of leather boots, and the clanging of many 
 sabres, which sounded ominously from without 
 as their tips struck the stones. The sentries 
 remained before the windows, while tramp, 
 tramp, tramp came heavy footsteps into the front 
 door, across the vestibule, and then into each side 
 of the house of God. Down each aisle passed 
 a line of soldiers until the leaders faced the pulpit 
 where Warwick was calmly preaching the wor.l 
 of God to those who sat before him, and who 
 seemed engrossed only in that word. 
 
 As the leader stopped in front of the altar the 
 minister turned upon them a look stem and deter- 
 mined. Pointing to the vacant bench, he said, 
 "Be seated; you are welcome." 
 
 Hesitating, as if undecided, the man seemed 
 inclined at first to protest against the word of 
 command ; but then, as if unable to withstand the 
 
combmed order and invitation, wnk with a clank 
 ««o the vacant place; then each armed man in 
 both aule. seated himself in the nearest pew 
 When th- confusion and noise subsided, soldiers 
 and civilians together listened to the austere 
 mtnister, who continued his sermon as if no un- 
 usual interruption had occurred, listened until the 
 word amen was reached, the final prayer the 
 ending song. Then the benediction was 'pro- 
 nounced; and while yet the mixed audience stood 
 with uncovered heads. Warwick, in a low voice 
 that could however, be heard distinctly by all 
 spoke to the leader, who faced the speaker. 
 For whom do you search ?" 
 "For Mr. Warwick." 
 
 CouLy'"' "" """' '^"^''''' '" ^'""^^^" 
 
 "I hold an order for the arrest of Preacher 
 Warwick-Warwick ot the Knobs." 
 
 "What is the charge?" 
 
 "Treason." 
 
 "I am the man. You need seek no farther." 
 
 Deliberately, and without showing any emo- 
 fon the parson, hat in hand, turned from the 
 pulpit and followed the officer down the aisle 
 
6o Wtfwick of the Knobi 
 
 A. th^ p.„«|. ,he awaiting tidier, fell i„,o 
 me and ,ram,*d their way behind them out of 
 the church; clank, clank, sounded the wbre, „ 
 the.r t.p, .truck the floor and bumpe<| the wooden 
 pew end.; thump, thump, the heavy boot, of the 
 cavalrymen beat the uncarpeted board,. Then 
 the guardsmen at the window, disappeared, and 
 tne men and women turned toward the aisle^^^ • 
 and m a few moments the meeting-house on the 
 island was empty. 
 
 When Lionel reached the open air the cavalry- 
 men, m smgle file, were preparing to ride away, 
 Warwick near the centre of the line. He did not 
 speak, nor did any one attempt to converse with 
 h.m. Soon the troop passed from sight, the 
 -und of the horse,' feet died away, and group 
 by group the members of the broken congregation 
 mounted their horses and hurried each tVhi 
 home am.d the hills or in the valley, leaving the 
 oW St.. church alone by the side of the baptfsmal 
 
 L>one and the two children of Warwick, who 
 
 as h r H f "■ '°""= "" '"^ ^"""^ - -'-«y 
 
 talk ,K :• '''"• '"'''"' ^'°"^' ^«-P'ed to 
 talk with his companions during the journey, for, 
 
nto 
 of 
 
 len 
 he 
 en 
 nd 
 
 he 
 
 y- 
 
 I 
 
•^» 
 
 I 
 
"waocor- iisoiution ti$t cna>t 
 
 (' 'SI o.d ISO TEST CHART No J) 
 
 1.0 Ifl^ 1^ 
 
 I.I 
 
 1:25 i 1.4 
 
 12.2 
 
 K£ 
 
 H, 
 
 1.8 
 
 ^ APPLIED IM/IGE In 
 
 ^S*. 'G5J East Mam Street 
 
 ^^ Rn^hffittf. Nea Tork t*609 USA 
 
 ■— ^ ("6) 482 - 0300 - Phone 
 
 ^S ("6J 288 - 5989 - Fa. 
 
Warwick's Trials Begin 63 
 
 strange as it may seem, neithei exhibited any 
 outward signs of emotion. Once, when the path 
 widened, he rode to the girl's side. 
 
 "This is a strange thing," he said. 
 
 "We of Stringtown County are used to such 
 surprises. These are terrible times for us," was 
 all she said. 
 
 A little while later he ventured to speak to 
 Joshua to the same effect. 
 
 "Ef et takes a hunderd bluecoats ter took up 
 a man with a Bible, how many would et take ter 
 took him ef he hed a gun ?" said Joshua. 
 
 ''What do you suppose your father has done?" 
 "Et don't matter what he done, er ain't done. 
 Et all depends on what some feller says he done, 
 and I guess they've got the feller ready ter say et.'' 
 "You do not think that he will be away long? 
 Surely your father cannot be charged with any- 
 thing serious?" 
 
 "He'll not be back at all, far he'll never took 
 thet oath. The old church's closed fer the sum- 
 mer, and winter, too, p'raps. Pap's bo-md fer 
 Camp Chase. Ef et war not fer lea\ sister 
 alone I'd start fer the rebel army to-niglit." 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE CHARGE AGAINST WARWICK. 
 
 Warwick was taken to the county seat of 
 Stringtown County and then direct to the home 
 of the provost-marshal. No introduction was 
 necessary, for the men had known each other 
 from childhood. Both had been bom and reared 
 in that county, the ancestors of both had toiled 
 to clear the land, and on that same land they had 
 fought the Indian and the wild beast. 
 
 Having entered the room, the prisoner was 
 invited to be seated. Only Warwick and the 
 provost-marshal were present, for the soldiers 
 remained outside. 
 
 "And now, James, may I know why I have 
 been arrested?" Warwick asked coldly, his look 
 severe. 
 
 "By order of ti.o general." 
 
The Charge Against Warw ick 65 
 
 "The charge?" 
 "Treason." 
 
 Instantly the mind of Warwick reverted to the 
 guest who sat beliind the dcor at the time of 
 D.. John's visit, and he decided at once that this 
 man had been the informer. Indignation shook 
 him, for to a Kentuckian such a breach of hospi- 
 tahty was despicable. But he gave no outward 
 expression or intimation of his suspicion. 
 
 "James, you have sworn to do these things 
 much to your discredit, too. Would it not b^ 
 better to go into the Northern army, and let 
 strangers slip around our Stringtown County 
 roads and arrest your old friends.'" 
 
 "Be patient, Mr. Warwick," replied the mar- 
 shal m a conciliatory tone; "things may not be 
 as bad as you think. You are too old to attempt 
 to serve the Confederacy. You are also a minis- 
 ter, and, being a man of peace, need not concern 
 yourself in the troublesome affairs that now dis- 
 turb the country. Be thoughtful of your own 
 interests; leave the settlement of these temporal 
 matters to other hands. You have been arrested 
 by me, it is true, but because of a positive order 
 from my superior. Is it not better for you that I 
 
66 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 an old frknd.hold this position than if an outsili^ 
 were provost-marshal of Stringtown County?" 
 
 What .s the full charge against me?" asked 
 Warwick, Ignoring the argument 
 
 th,"?' '"'u'^'' ^^'■- ^^"'^''=''' '' 'hat you sympa- 
 thzed wuh the South: that you have o^y 
 praved for the rebel cause, and have sun^^ 
 songs before the people. ' ^ 
 
 th^'?^r'?, "^^ ""y' *™* ^ sympathize with 
 the South tells the truth. I have two sons in the 
 Confederate army, and my hope is that their 
 cause may succeed. I believe it just and right' 
 But the man who says that in public I sang rebel 
 ^ngs hes, for in public and „nvate I sing only 
 he sacred songs of God. When was it, sir, tha^ 
 « ;s charged I sang these worldly songs ^" 
 
 It IS said that while preaching you" openlv 
 
 S™nr:^^'^^^^^''-*''-^-p-"^^^^^^^ 
 sat;';Luot;v^.'^^ 
 
 "James, that is a lie. You know that in the 
 
 jcred ouse of God I preach only the .lord 
 t^od^ Shame, shame on you. to listen to such 
 a charge. You know me well and fh!/ 
 
 tongue should be torn from its ro;tstfrthZ 
 
The Charge Against Warwick 67 
 
 things would be done by me. Who makes the 
 charge? 
 
 "The charge is made by the general, who bases 
 h.s order for your arrest on the swor.i testin.ony 
 of witnesses who stand ready to testify thereto" 
 And who may these witnesses be?" asked 
 Warwick, for it was no<v evident that he had 
 wrongfully suspected his guest. 
 
 "William and his wife, black William, your 
 former slaves." 
 
 Until this time no one would have supposed 
 from Warwick's tone of voice or demeanor that 
 he was at all disturbed; that even then the troop 
 of soldiers without -.ere awaiting their prisoner 
 But at the last words of the provost-marshal he 
 lost his self-possession, and sprang from his 
 chair. 
 
 "By the Eternal," he cried, "and has it come 
 to th^, a citizen of Stringtown County while 
 preachmg the word of God arrested like a com- 
 mon criminal, led from his family like a thief 
 paraded through this town on tiie Lord's Day 
 a sight for all beholders, on the charge of treason 
 made by a nigger?" 
 
 The provost-marshal attempted to reply, but 
 Warwick would brook no interference. 
 
^^ 
 
 w^nmfi 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 68 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 "You sent a troop of foreigners— Dutch, Irish 
 and Northerners mixed— to do this villanous 
 work, sir. They did not tven know me — me, a 
 Warwick, sir, born and reared in this very county. 
 Had you asked your Stringtown County recruits 
 to perfiirm the deed, you would have asked in 
 vain, sir; and you, James, were ashamed to lead 
 the gang. Yon discredit the land of your birth ; 
 you disgrace your own people and your own 
 kindred by such an infamous deed, done on the 
 word of a nigger." 
 
 Not in the least disturbed, the marshal replied : 
 "I did the bidding of my superiors, and it pained 
 me deeply, I assure you, Mr. Warwick, but the 
 order came. I could but obey." 
 
 "On the testimony of a nigger, whose parents 
 my father bought, to save them from going fur- 
 ther South," Warwick sneered. 
 
 "That does not concern us now. Be calm, Mr. 
 Warwick." 
 
 "It concerns nte, sir. The injustice and wrong 
 makes my blood boil." 
 
 He shook his clenched hand at the marshal; 
 and then, pointing his finger toward the north, 
 vehementlv added: 
 
The Charge Againtt Warwick 6q 
 
 "When New York State freed her nigger, she 
 d;d so gradually, in order that time might be 
 given their owners to remove the able-bodied 
 slaves to the South. The parent, of that 'William' 
 were of a New York gang, led by a New York 
 shive-dealer. and he begged my father to buy 
 them both. This my father did, partly out of 
 pity, and you know the rest. This same North 
 that sold us all our slaves and pocketed our 
 money now cry 'traffic in human flesh,' and send 
 armed men to steal them hzck-sUal them sir- 
 aiid now they teach the descendants of those same 
 slaves to concoct villanous tales concerning their 
 .fe ong protectors and rightful owners-tales 
 that shame the devil, sir." 
 "Enough, enough, Warwick; enough of this 
 
 would never have ordered your arrest. I have 
 known that you are a rebel sympathizer. Have 
 i- not left you m peace?" 
 ^Jljake no denial of my love for the Southern 
 
 arm """"^ *''^' ^^° °^ ^°'"' '°"' "* '" ^^^ '^^^ 
 "Yes, and Warwick is proud of it." 
 
70 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 iil, 
 
 r.i 
 
 I 
 
 "Kentucky is under martial law, and yet I did 
 not disturb you." 
 
 "W'c were boy« together, James, but nuvv our 
 paths separate. I have loolced for you and your 
 soldiers day and night. I have schooled my 
 children to anticipate my arrest and to be pre- 
 pared for my transportation to the North. Even 
 my daughter, who shrinks from a clap of thunder, 
 was ever ready for the Home Guards ; and to-day 
 she met, as should a Warwick, this crisis, which 
 bids men be men, and bids children be ready for 
 the worst. But yet, James, I did not look for 
 arrest on a charge made by a nigger. Shame on 
 you, James, for this!" 
 
 "Here are the orders," was the reply. "I 
 simply carry them out. Mr. Warwick, I am 
 directed to send you to Covington to-morrow, 
 from whence you will be at once transferred to 
 Camp Chase, unless — " 
 
 "Unless what ?" 
 
 "Unless you take the oath." 
 
 "Burbridge's iron-clad oath?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Never, James, never. Send me to Camp 
 Chase, Johnston's Island, anywhere; never will 
 I take that despot's oath." 
 
The Charge Against Warvick 
 
 7« 
 
 "It i» but a promise to be loyal." 
 •'It is more, Jame,, an<l you know it. By that 
 -th I promise allegiance ,o the Ncrfh. not I ,he 
 
 states. This oath aso n L« .„-, _ 
 
 . I . "' ■"*' "ic P''c.irtise nnt 
 
 o help a Southern soldier in distress by shel,.; 
 foo<I. even a drink of water, to turn my Lnchn-' 
 dren from my door if ,hey serve the South 
 James you know that I believe in States" Rights- 
 that I beheve. too, that the Constitution offers no 
 barner ag..,inst the South seceding from what i, 
 now a distasteful affiliation; that this privilege 
 the nght to property earned, and honestly earned 
 heired or purchased, is the cause the Confederates 
 plead by battle." 
 
 "That is not the subject which concerns us 
 now, Mr. Warwick. No good can come from 
 a discussion such as this. The day of argument 
 has passed. It is war now, and to the strongest 
 history will give the right." 
 
 "Cod help our unhappy land if despotic might 
 prevail over right," said Warwick. God help the 
 ne^,ro when the vindictive invader tears him from 
 .s watchful owner's care and throws him help- 
 less on the world. But yet, James, if these things 
 
7» 
 
 Warwick of the Knobt 
 
 be ordained, »o must they be. The Book layi ; 
 'I make peace and create evil. I, the Lord, do all 
 these things.' " 
 
 Warwick stnxle back and forth across the 
 room, but to this la.it remark the provost-marshal 
 made no rq)ly. Apparently he was waiting for 
 the priwiner's anger to cool. 
 
 After a time the preacher itoppcd. "I am 
 ready, sir, for Camp Chase." 
 
 "Mr. Warwick," spoke the officer in a kind 
 tone, "is this course wise? Do you help the 
 South, do you benefit yourself, do you serve your 
 God, by such a rash decision ?" 
 
 "To Camp Chase, I say. James, do your duty. 
 Men there are in Camp Chase to whom the word 
 of God may be preached. Men there are in 
 Stringtown County to whom Warwick may well 
 teach a lesson." 
 
 "Be it as you decide, Mr. Warwick; but yet 
 I see no just reason why you should not take this 
 oath and then in peace go to your home. It pains 
 me deeply to — " 
 
 "Go on. Do not hesitate." 
 "To lock a man like you even for one night in 
 the Stringtown County Jail. It pains me very 
 deeply." 
 
The Charge Again tt Warwick 73 
 
 "It need not, sir. You know the VVarwicks, 
 you know their record. With gun over their 
 shoulder and Bible under their arm they fought 
 and prayed their way through the wildcrncsi to 
 the wilds of northern Kentucky. They alio 
 helped carve out the States north of the Ohio- 
 helped to give the invaders who now opprfsn u« 
 their very homes. From this county of String- 
 town men— Warwicks. too, J.imes— shouldered 
 their muskets and marched down the ridge whe-e 
 now nms the Stringtown Pike to defend old Fort 
 Washington, where Cincinnati stands now. And 
 from this same county in 1813 went men to (ight 
 with Perry in Lake Erie. And next, sir. String- 
 town County men— a full company from thi^ one 
 county, sir; two brothers had I with tlicni— 
 marched to Mexico with General Scott and our 
 own brave Rutlcr, of Carro'lton. And Stringtown 
 County men fight now for liberty— the litierty of 
 the South. They fight the tyrant, sir— the tyrant 
 they helped to enthrone. Think you, sir, tliat I, 
 whose forefathers and brothers did these things 
 of old, and whose children to-day serve with 
 John Morgan, shall shrink from sleeping in the 
 jail of Stringtown County? Think you, James, 
 
74 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 that I, who trust in God's justice and Heaven's 
 
 : ^GoT' r"/'"*' ^^^'"* ''' ^■" °^ ^^^ All! 
 
 d" reed LT'h k""' '"""^^'"^ P"^P°- ^as 
 decreed that hese better things sh .11 be my part >" 
 
 So must U be, Mr. Warwick. I perceive that 
 wo d of ,n,ne >s powerless to move you. Fare- 
 well until to-morrow." 
 
 That night Warwick .ested behind the bars of 
 hehttle ja,; which faced the white-pillared "urt 
 
 And that n,ght, as by a flash, for the first time 
 
 «r^e to Warwick the fact that the next day 
 would be t,e,rst Monday after the Hrst Sunday 
 that followed the first Saturday ^ 
 
 toS"M:'r"'"''^°''^™"''''^p-'"--de 
 
 fir's! T'7 ""1 "" ^""'"^ '''^^' f°"'>^i>^S 'he 
 first Sunday that follozvs the first Saturday of 
 
 ne.t month lVaru,ick r.ill te in this rooZZel 
 tng for the tap on the door." 
 
 A prisoner, destined for Camp Chase, with bu 
 
 lit 
 
The Charge Against Warwick 
 
 75 
 
 tramp, all night, when not on his knees, Warwick 
 moved from end to end of his cell. Sleep did not 
 come to his eyes, for his mind was racked as it 
 had never been before. On the one hand, was his 
 sworn word to Dr. John; on the other, that i-on- 
 clad oath of Burbridge. The first he must not 
 break, he second he could not take. In his 
 anguish he prayed to his God for strength, 
 for light, for help, but never with a thought 
 other than that these trials were for the best, and 
 that God would guide the movements of His 
 servant in the future as He had in the past. And 
 when the sentry gave place to the relief guard 
 next morning, Warwick, in his cell, composed, 
 confident, sternly pious, knelt in prayer, after 
 which aloud he repeated the Scriptural text : "But 
 if a man live many days, and rejoice in them all, 
 yet let him remember the days of darkness, for 
 they shall be many." 
 
 Instead of the prisoner's breakfast being served 
 from the jailer's house, the provost-marshal 
 directed that Warwick be brought to his own 
 home; tlius he ate with the marshal and his 
 family, as under diflferent circumstances he had 
 often done before. No less fervent, however. 
 

 76 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 than on other occasions was the blessing that he 
 asked. Breakfast over, the prisoner was con- 
 ducted to the room where the audience had previ- 
 ously been held with the provost-marshal, who 
 now opened the conversation. 
 
 "Mr. Warwick, I hope that mature reflection 
 has shown you the folly of carrying to the ex- 
 treme your decision of yesterday. A very painful 
 duty It will be to me should you make it necessary 
 to take you to Covington, for that must be the 
 step toward Camp Chase. Spare me this un- 
 pleasant task, Mr. Warwick." 
 
 "James, I have pondered deeply. I have called 
 on the Lord for light and strength. Not once 
 did my eyes close last night in sleep. I, too, wish 
 with all my soul to be spared that journey into 
 Ohio as a prisoner." 
 
 "Then take the oath. Be sworn, Warwick, and 
 depart in peace." 
 
 "James," said Warwick, ignoring the sugges- 
 tion, "may I not go home on furlough, advise 
 with my children, consult with my friends, attend 
 to some urgent duties that needs must be done, 
 and return to-morrow ?" 
 The officer shook his head. 
 
The Charge Aga inst Warwick 77 
 
 "On my word, James. The word of a Warwick 
 was never broken. I promise to return to-morrow 
 morning, and either take your oath or go to Camp 
 Chase." 
 
 "That your word is your bond I know, but I 
 am powerless. I am ordered either to administer 
 to you the oath of allegiance or this day deliver 
 your person in Covington. I have no option, Mr. 
 Warwick." 
 
 "James, if any man had told me yesterday that 
 this day I should have humiliated myself as now 
 I do, I should have fr, ned the speaker down. 
 But I, a Warwick, beg you to grant me a favor; 
 just a single day at home— cne night more- 
 James, grant me one night only with my family, 
 and then away with me to Camp Chase or John- 
 ston's Island. This one favor, James." 
 
 "I cannot concede even that. But the oath will 
 give you freedom for all time, for I know full 
 well you will never break your word." 
 
 Then to Warwick's mind came again with 
 painful foreboding the dialogue that passed be- 
 tween Dr. John and himself. 
 
 "Is the man who comes w secret to seek my 
 help worth a life.''" 
 
 ri 
 
 ill 
 
1 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Warwick's?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "You may bring him. I promise that the 
 Monday n.ght following the first Sunday that 
 follows te first Saturday of next month War- 
 v.ckw,„ hem this room, listening for the tap on 
 
 hr-"t, T."'.^"'"-" The time was now 
 
 n.ght. Th,s mght he ^,«, be home. Knowing 
 
 nothmg of what passed through Warwick's brain 
 
 he marshal sat patiently awaiting his decision' 
 
 unaware that on it depended events of import nc^ 
 
 ^ ITT ""r"'' ^'"''''^'^ '"°- ^f'^" an 
 w^ck. Had the provost-marshal of Stringtown 
 
 County known who was to call that night at 
 Warwick's home, he would not have hefitated 
 a moment m taking the responsibility of freeing 
 
 h.pnsoner and next in laying his plans to catch 
 the nocturnal guest. 
 
 for^T't '"f ''' '■°°'"- ^^ '''°'' back and 
 forth back and forth, while still the provost- 
 marshal sat patiently, hoping that the journey to 
 Covmgton might be spared both Warwick and 
 himself. At last the prisoner stopped 
 
The Charge Against Warwick 79 
 
 "James," he said, "must I go away without 
 bidding my family farewell and attending to 
 some private duties? What matters it to Bur- 
 bridge whether an obscure Kentucky country 
 preacher begins imprisonment a day sooner or 
 a day later? Give me this one day longer." 
 "It cannot be." 
 
 "James, God knows that I would n' . ask you 
 to do a wrong; but cannot you honorably take the 
 responsibility? Cannot you say to your superior 
 that you knew Warwick would live up to his 
 word and return on the morrow; and that, know- 
 ing this, you gave him one day of grace? Re- 
 member our mothers, our fathers, our school-boy 
 days together, James." 
 The officer shook his head. 
 "James, a Warwick must not be taken to Camp 
 Chase on the word of a nigger. You cannot be 
 a party to such an indignity; go to Burbridge and 
 argue this point with him. You are an attorney; 
 be now both his officer and my attorney; draw up 
 your deed transferring to Burbridge my home, 
 farm, everything I own, real and personal; make 
 me a pauper and my children beggars, but spare 
 me this dishonor. Go personally and say all of 
 
8o Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 h.s Warwick offers for freedom, and return with 
 
 II, iT?- ^ *'" ^ '" *''» "^^ with the 
 deed. If the word yet be either Burbridge's iron- 
 clad oath or Camp Chase, I will go with you 
 a pauper prisoner. But if I be not here (and 
 dea h only shall detain me), my all will be Bur- 
 bndge s by the deed." 
 
 "It cannot be." 
 
 Then Warwick reverted to the charge 
 
 "The charge is false. Never did I sing a rebel 
 song; never did I preach a sermon in favor of 
 he rebels; m.ver in church did I pray aloud for 
 the rebels. The charge is false, sir." 
 
 The marshal stepped to the door. 
 
 "Bring black William and his wife," he said 
 to the guard in \.. iting. 
 
CHAPTER Vlir. 
 
 "discrace hangs over the house of war- 
 wick." 
 
 In a few moments the door opened, and the 
 negroes entered. That they knew the occupant 
 of the room and in turn were known by him was 
 evident; but while Warwick, with head aloft, 
 gazed at them sternly, they, abashed, looked 
 down at the floor. 
 
 "You may question William, Mr. Warwick," 
 said the provost-marshal. 
 
 "I shall do nothing of the kind, sir. You are 
 hired to do these things." 
 
 "William," said the marshal, "your former 
 master is in trouble through what you and your 
 wife said in Covington." 
 
 " 'Deed, Ma'se James, I doan tole nuffin'." 
 
 "And you ?" The marshal spoke to the woman. 
 
 "I doan tole nuffin', needah." 
 
82 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 Hows, h,s. William? I have been advised 
 to arrest your former master and send him to 
 Covmgton on charges made by yourself and wife. 
 The officer who presented the order brought you 
 with him to give the evidence." 
 
 "IdonetoledetrufTinCovVton." 
 "Tell it again, William." 
 
 "I jes preached a leetle t' de cullud folks like 
 
 demaseteachedm.fdo.an-sungdeoles;ng' 
 A n ggah sojer tole ne.x' day dat I wah pray^' 
 o de rebels an' singin' rebel song, an' L'de 
 sojers come an' took me up. De capn axed me 
 who done g,b me de sahmon an' de song, an' 
 nole h,m Ma^e WarTk of Stringtown County. 
 
 •spec d OK h"^"' "' "^^'^ ^-'••'' - - -an 
 spected ob bem a rebel." 
 
 "iTwah " '''^' ''"''"" ^^ '"'"' * '''"*' ^^''^ ■" 
 
 "I did no, know your name had been recorded 
 
 as a suspect, Mr. Warwick. That was done by 
 
 no knowledge of mine. But, Mr. Warwick " and 
 
 no, the provost-marshal spoke very eates , 
 
 arrested on charge or suspicion, and must either 
 
"Di«grace Hangg Over The House" 8; 
 
 take the oath or go to Camp Chase. Go on. 
 William." 
 
 "De nex" I knows de sojers had me n de ole 
 woman safe in de lock-up. Den de nex' mahnin' 
 (ley took us out, an' heah we am. I doan say 
 nuffin' bad "bout gixid ole ma'se, an' I doan spoke 
 nuffin' but de truflf." 
 
 The frown deepened on the brow of Warwick. 
 
 "He lies, James. I never taught him a line of 
 a rebel song; never did he hear me preach or 
 pray a line of such things. Ask him to repeat 
 the words." *^ 
 
 'Tell us what you preached and sang." 
 "I'se pow'ful pious, as yo' boff knows, an' 
 when de spir't comes obah me, I preaches an' 
 smgs and exhoits like Ma'se War'i'k do. fo' I hab 
 gone f meetin' all my life, an' de ma'se knows et 
 I got pow'ful happy dat 'vival night an' tola dem 
 Cov'n'ton sinnahs dat de debbil 'ud git em suah 
 lessen day jump in de salbation wagon, jest like 
 es Ma'se War'i'k tole de folks down in de ole 
 church on de creek. Den I got pow'ful skaered 
 bout myself, an' I shout out. 'Lawd, forgib me 
 a rebel s.nnah; Lawd. forgib me. a rebel sinnah ' 
 jest es Ma'se War'i'k do ebery second Sunday 
 
84 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 yeah in an' yeah out. Yo' know yo' do, tna'ie," 
 added William, appealing directly to Warwick. 
 
 "Go on, William. Tell us about the rebel song 
 you sang," ordered the marshal. 
 
 "Sing de song, Rach; sing de song, ole 
 woman." 
 
 Obedient, the old woman raised her voice, in 
 which William joined; and soon Warwick, too, 
 unable to withstand the habit of old, broke into 
 the lines. 
 
 They sang one hymn after another, becoming 
 emotionally enthused, with voices growing 
 louder, and before they were through a smile 
 was on the face of every occupant of the room, 
 for the religious fervor of the two negroes had 
 affected even the marshal. The following were 
 the mischievous verses from three different 
 hymns : 
 
 Show pity, Lord; O Lord, forgive. 
 
 Let a repenting rebel live. 
 Are not thy mercies large and free? 
 
 May not a sinner trust in thee? 
 
 And are we wretches yet alive? 
 
 And do wc yet rehelf 
 'Tis boundless, 'tis amazing love, 
 
 That bears us up from hell. 
 
"DUgrace Hangi Over The Home" 85 
 
 Lord, w< b<«t long ibuMd thy lovt; 
 
 Too long indulged our iln. 
 Our aching httrtt now bind to k« 
 
 Wh»t rtbfU we have been. 
 
 Dear Saviour, proitrate at Thy (cct 
 
 A guilty rtM liei, 
 And upward to Thy mercy Mil 
 
 Preiumet to life hit eyet. 
 
 "Enough, William," spoke the marshal. "You 
 may go. I perceive that the charge is true. Mr. 
 Warwick did pray for the rebels and did sing 
 rebel songs. I have heard them from your lips 
 many times, Warwick." 
 
 "Grant that this is so, I sang no worldly songs, 
 and I prayed in public for no rebel soldier. 
 James, gathered before me every Sabbath are to 
 be found mothers, fathers, sisters and brothers 
 of men in both armies; brave men these, James, 
 and loving kinsmen. It would ill become me to 
 pray for either North or South, but I do beseech 
 the Lord each service, if it be His will, to have 
 pity on our unhappy country." Continuing, he 
 added: "Now that you know the truth and the 
 trivial nature of the charge, you will no longer 
 detain me." 
 
86 
 
 Warwick of the Knobt 
 
 lltl 
 
 He reached .)ut his hand. "Farewell, Jame*. 
 Let ui foriret the unfortunate inci.lent that has 
 given iuch pain to both." 
 
 But the marshal only shook his head. 
 
 "The oath first. Mr. Warwick. The order to 
 me is positive. The oath must be taken." 
 
 "You do not mean it, James?" A look of 
 anguish deeper than before came over the prwch- 
 er'» face. 
 
 "I >!o, for I have no choice in the matter. Mr. 
 Warwick, your name was in the book; all who 
 are named in that book must be arrested, charge 
 or no charge. The oath only can liberate these 
 men. If they are loyal, they have no reason to 
 object to it ; if they are not loyal, their place is in 
 Camp Chase." 
 "When do you start for Covington, James?" 
 "At four o'clock this afternoon. Three others, 
 men you well know, are to be your companions."' 
 "Take me back to my cell, sir." 
 Late that afternoon Warwick sent for the 
 provost-marshal. 
 
 "Disgrace hangs over the house of Warwick, 
 for I have decided to take the iron-clad oath of 
 the despot Burbridge. Could you have given me 
 one day longer, all the powers of the North, sir 
 
" Diigrace Hangi Over The Ho me" 87 
 
 migh« have conspired in vain to raiie my right 
 hand Neithw threat nor argument could have 
 opened my lip, and M them to re.p.)nd to the 
 word, you K«n w.ll ,,,eak. But. James, I m.ist 
 submit to the will of God; the Scriptures teach 
 that all thmg, work together for g.xxl to them 
 who are the called according to His purpose.' " 
 
 That evening. j„st before dusk, Warwick 
 might have been seen riding away from the jail 
 V\ ith bowed head and hat drawn down over his 
 eyes, kwking neitLer to the right nor to the left 
 without a word or a nod to any one. shamefaced] 
 broken in spirit, alone, he rode toward his home 
 on the knob. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 "VOUR FATHER, MARV. HAS BROUGHT SHAME TO 
 THE NAME OP WARWICK." 
 
 After the arrest of Warwick in the church 
 Lionel and the son and daughter returned home 
 No cavalrymen now guarded the by-roads, no 
 armed horsemen sat on the brow of the hill that 
 confronted the home on the knob. .':quirreS 
 here may have been on the tree trunks, but if so 
 hey were not seen by the student from the North '■ 
 the splash of the turtle that fell from off the lo^ 
 rllut7^ ""^ '"PP'"^ water-snake unseen 
 
 InL f '°^'"^ "''' '''' ^^"^y' 'he cliffs 
 
 and dells, forests and rock-bound creeks, had now 
 no charm for the visitor, who brooded over the 
 strange events the day had brought forth. And 
 when the home was reached, and they were sit- 
 ting at dinner, it became evident that grim 
 austere Preacher Warwick had drawn himseH 
 
" Shame to th e Name of Warwick "89 
 
 closer to Lionel even than that personage had 
 supposed. The inevitable blessing had previously 
 been painfully conspicuous for its length as well 
 as for its fervor, embodying as it did primitiv 
 faith and sincerity. Much would Lionel have 
 given to have seen the dogmatic man who once 
 had ruled that home sitting in his place at the 
 head of the table. And with each succeeding 
 meal the absence of that form and the loss of 
 Warwick's voice grew not less, but gieater. 
 
 The evening meal on Monday was late, for 
 Joshua came from work unusually late. During 
 the conversation Lionel remarked : 
 
 "Surely, Miss Warwick, your father will re- 
 turn soon." 
 
 She shook her head. "No, we have been 
 expecting his arrest, and transpcrtation North. 
 He is a Southern sympathizer." 
 
 "He'll not be back at all, I tell you, interjected 
 Joshua. "He couldn't git off without taking the 
 oath, and I'd hate to be the man that holds his 
 breath till he took thet oath. You'll not see pap 
 home from Camp Chase till the \ -ar's over." 
 
 "From Camp Chase!" exclaimed Lionel. "Do 
 you think the charge is so serious ?" 
 
go Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 cJ *'".'■?" '' ''°"'' ""^^ "° ^'ff"«"<=« 'bout the 
 charge; he's got two boys in the rebel army and 
 sech men ,n this countv must either took thet 
 oath or go to Camp Cliase." 
 
 "Both you and your sister seem to accept the 
 
 s.tua.o„ coolly and take his arrest very call?" 
 
 Ve promised h.m to do so," said the girl. 
 
 Bdes, we have been trained in a bitter sch'ool 
 this Scr ^ "' accustomed to such scenes as 
 this Scarcely a young man is left in our entire 
 
 he Northern or Southern army. But that is not 
 the worst, 'she added, "for many, many of the 
 
 Cat rl" %i^" ™^^ ^"^ -fined n 
 Camp Chase. These are sorrowful times for 
 those who hve in Stringtown County, sir " 
 
 vour Jl''"" '° "°* ''"" '"'P'-" '=°"«^"ed over 
 your ather s arrest. You have not even inquired 
 regarding his final destination." 
 
 'Thefs all you know 'bout et," said Joshua. 
 They yanked him before the provo'-marshal 
 
 oath. They put him in jail, and ter-night he'll 
 
 Camn CH '"' -!"' ''' "^^' "'^'^^ ^^^^ be in 
 Camp Chase, too." 
 
"Shame to the Name of Warwick" 91 
 
 Lionel was surprised at this informatioti, but 
 asked no questions c( oerning the method by 
 which it had been obtained. 
 
 "Possibly he may take the oath. He can do no 
 service to any one by refusing." 
 
 "Ef he'd took thet iron-clad oath, he'd disgrace 
 himself and all of us. No, sir; no Warwick '11 
 ever took thet oath of Burbridge. He'll die in 
 his tracks—" Just then an unexpected sound 
 broke upon their ears, that of horses' feet, and 
 Joshua left the sentence unfinished. Next a 
 measured tread on the ground without, and then 
 Warwick stepped into the house. 
 
 Joshua dropped his knife and fork, and looked 
 up in amazement. His sister sprang from her 
 place, and rushed to her father's side, throwing 
 her arms around him ; but he thrust her off and 
 turned his head away. 
 
 "My father," said the girl, "what has hap- 
 pened? Oh, my father!" But Warwick, stand- 
 ing yet as before, made no reply. Hi; great 
 frame quivered, his breath came slowly, his chest 
 heaved, the furrows in his forehead deepened. 
 
 He turned his ashen face toward the girl, and 
 Epoke slowly, each word being articulated with 
 painful exactness. 
 
92 Warwick of the Knnh « 
 
 "Your father, Mary, has brought shame to the 
 name of Warwick." 
 
 Then he took his Bible, seated himself in his 
 accustomed chair, and read aloud: "My soul 
 trusteth in Thee; yea. in ,he shadow of Thy 
 wmgs will I make my refuge until these calami- 
 ties be overpast." 
 
 Oyer the face of Joshua came a look of utter 
 bewilderment. Abruptly the stoop-shouldered 
 boy took upon himself the part of a man; with 
 ungamly gait he moved to where his father sat 
 and stood erect before him. For the first time he 
 ventured to question an act of that man, whom 
 God only heretofore had presumed to question. 
 "What do you mean, pap?" 
 "The name you bear has been disgraced, and 
 by your father. Have pity on me. son." 
 "Did you tooken the oath ?" 
 "I did." 
 
 "Burbridge's oath?" 
 "Yes." 
 
 The boy made no reply. He turned toward 
 Lionel, but Lionel had slipped from the room 
 Then, as if bewildered, he too turned to the 
 door, leaving the broken-spirited man in his grief 
 
" Shame to the Name of Warwick ' 
 
 93 
 
 with his Bible before him. But just then the 
 daughter slipped timidly to his side. She threw 
 her arms about his neck, and kissed his brow; 
 and then, oobbinf 3i..:ntly, she knelt beside him. 
 
 # 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 "I AM A WARWICK, SIR. THE HONOR or MY 
 FATHER IS AT STAKE." 
 
 Warwick was speaking to his daughter as he 
 had never done before. A kerosene lamp, turned 
 low, and a candle shed a dim light about the 
 apartment, just light enough to make more im- 
 press,ve the scene. Where shadow met shadow 
 there was darknes,; where lamp and c ndle ray 
 crossed each other, just light enough t, show 
 outhne. but not color. Just enough of shade and 
 ghmmer were commingled to breed mystic 
 thought and to conjure moods that never come in 
 either deep darkness or bright light 
 
 "My daughter." Warwick was saying, "the 
 Book of L,fe offers consolation to mankind. It 
 IS abundant in goodness and truth.' and yet in 
 trial such as this I. a student of the Word, long 
 to speak to human ear. My soul craves the touch 
 of human sympathy. To you, then, my daughter 
 
"I Am A Warwick, Sir" 95 
 
 I, your dishonored father, shall pour out my 
 words, asking you only to listen. A stain now 
 rests on the name you bear. To-day began your 
 father's humiliation; to-night may complete it." 
 
 "The dream, father; the dream." 
 
 "Think not of such trivial things. Remember, 
 'tribulation worketh patience.' " Then he con- 
 tinued : 
 
 "To-morrow and hereafter when men meet 
 Warwick he will turn his head and cast down his 
 eyes, for deep must lie the shame of him who until 
 this day could look the whole world in the face. 
 Listen, child. Two weeks ago there came to me 
 in this room a man, to whom I pledged my word, 
 and that means my life, if necessary. I swore to 
 him that to-night I would be in this room, wait- 
 ing for him to knock at that door. It was an 
 oath, child. A Warwick never yet broke an oath, 
 and that is why I bowed my knee to the tyrant 
 Burbridge. The honor of your father demanded 
 that he be here to-night; and yet to be here 
 brought your father shame, disgrace, dishonor. 
 But let that pass. It was destined either to be 
 shame '.nd disgrace only or, added to both shame 
 and disgrace, the sin of a broken oath. To-night 
 
 M 
 If 
 
You well know him, 
 
 the man will come again, 
 daughter." 
 
 of meditation his daughter said : 
 
 "There is more to tell, father " 
 
 "Y"- To-night Dr. John com-s to ask my aid 
 m this rnatter. that I now must needs turn from 
 fo by that cur.sed oath of Burbridge I swore T' 
 hold my hand from giving aid or fuccor to" in 
 o friend who needs help, if he be for the Sou " 
 -.^^his man who comes to-night is of the' 
 
 "Who is he, father?" 
 
 in "he r ^ t"°' ^"°"'' °"'^ *''" ^'^ » °"« high 
 Zll ^""^t^'^^'^y^ ^^^'' P^haps an escapL 
 
 he North I know not who or what. This only do 
 I know that in the presence of Dr. John I ., wore 
 bef re the great God that I would be here to-n g 
 
 Hire '". '^ '" ''■ "'^^ •'"" -'^^ neit e 
 Home Guards nor provost-marshal can find track 
 o evidence of him; where neither the followers 
 of Burbridge nor of Burbank can trace him 
 
'I Am A Warwick, Sir" 97 
 
 Attend well to his wants; and, if necessary, fight 
 before harm comes to him.' " 
 
 "And you promised, father?" 
 
 "No. The Lord spared me that. I promised 
 only to be here to-night." 
 
 The speaker rose, and tramped back and forth 
 across the room ; the double shadows played upon 
 the ceiling, the floor, the walls— weird shadows 
 that crossed each other and disappeared to revive 
 again as the moving form of the disturbed man 
 cut lamplight or candle-light or the blended light 
 of both At length he stopped. 
 
 "Go to your room, child, to your room. My 
 mind is easier now that I have told of the wrong 
 I have done in order to evade the wrongs I have 
 not done. Go to bed, daughter." 
 
 Warwick stooped and ten''crly kissed his 
 daughter's forehead, a thing he had not often 
 done before. Taking the candle, the girl left him 
 standing in the light of the dim lamp. Soon, 
 however, he was again striding back and forth 
 across the floor, nursing his thoughts and waiting 
 for that double knock upon the door. Thus 
 Warwick waited and walked, waited and prayed, 
 waited and trusted. 
 
 ,' -^Jl 
 
q8 
 
 Warwick of the Knobi 
 
 i 
 
 Jim when midnight struck there came the 
 tramp of horses' fe^t, and the expected knock 
 sounded on the front door, which \Var^v■ick im- 
 mediately opened. As he did so tl>e dcx,r behind 
 him cautiously moved; and as his midnight 
 guests stepped into the front of the ro*.m his 
 ' ughter, unobserved, slipped in from behind. 
 
 One of the men was Dr. John, the other was 
 hidden in wraps; scarcely could his eyes be seen 
 Standing in the shadcws, he seemed intent on 
 evading the light. 
 "Be seated, John," said Warwick. 
 "First let me introduce my friend. Mr. War- 
 wick, this is Gen — " 
 
 "Stop!" interrupted the hearer. "Dr. John, 
 I must not learn that name." 
 
 The physician turned upon him. "This from 
 you, Warwick?" 
 
 "And more, John. I gave my word that I 
 would be here to-night, and I am here, but not 
 the Warwick you knew of old. Seek elsewhere 
 for aid. I must not give it. Farewell. John 
 farewell. Lose no time." He pointed to the 
 door. 
 
 "Warwick, you led me to believe in your 
 
"I Am A Warwick. Sir" 
 
 
 _99 
 
 ability in your faith, in your patriotism; and 
 now. after the great werifice i. ,nade. when ,„c- 
 cew dependi on your carrying ..ut your part of 
 the compact, you point to »t,e door. Midnight is 
 past. Long since the vv,-rd has been spread 
 abroad that the plot in which you are concerned 
 has led to the escape of him who comes to you 
 for help. Home Guard and cavalryman. Kout 
 and detective, are now on the alert, for a foremost 
 officer of the Confederacy that you once claimed 
 to love has escaped his guardsmen. He is in 
 your home, danger closes in on all sides ; and now 
 —now, at the critical moment— you. Warwick 
 turn your back to the solemn trust you took, and 
 turn your guest away." 
 
 In silence Warwick stood, but his clenching 
 hands evidenced the intensity of his passions. 
 
 "Shame on you, Warwick; shame be on your 
 head and name." The doctor spoke vehemently, 
 but Warwick, true to his oath, gave no sign of 
 relenting. 
 
 "John," he said, "you have spoken bitter 
 words, but true ones. Shame does rest on the 
 head of Warwick; disgrace mu ding to the 
 name of his children. I gave you my word of 
 
100 Warwick of the Knobi 
 
 4Ji 
 
 „ 
 
 . i" 
 
 1 
 
 .It 
 
 i 
 
 honor, and to iave that word I am here; but. in 
 order that I might be here, I wa» forced to pledge 
 myielf to give no aid to man or men at the 
 Confederacy, That oath i« sacretl. Unaided 
 by me, you must go from my door, even though 
 U be to death." 
 
 "Warwick, when last I Mood in this room 
 these words concerning this friend passed be- 
 tween us. You asked : 'Is he worth a life ?' 'Yes.' 
 'Warwick's?' 'Yes.' 'You may bring him. I 
 promise that the Monday night following the 
 first Sunday that follows the first Saturday War- 
 wick will be in this room, listening for the tap 
 on the door. I swear it, John.' " 
 
 "Am I not here? And as for the life of War- 
 wick, take it if you will. Small account it is now 
 to me. John, since last I saw you in this room 
 I have taken the iron-clad oath of Burbridge. 
 Need I say more ? The minutes pass while you 
 idly talk; they are precious to you and to him 
 beside you. Even now the bluecoats may be 
 about you. Go, John, seek another guide, an- 
 other place of concealment." 
 
 "It is too late," said the physician in a .oice 
 of despair. "Your son Joshua, Warwick ; where 
 is he?" 
 
^ Am A Warwick, Sir ' 
 
 lOI 
 
 Ck>ne, said Warwick; "gone I know not 
 where. When he learned .,f hi. father', dishonor 
 he turnc<l from the house of hi. birtli. I know 
 not when he will return, if ever. Haste. John 
 »way. away: no help can >„„ get this right from' 
 the house of Warwick; and God know, you need 
 help now." 
 
 But just then the girl, who to this moment 
 ^hrank unseen i„ ,he .shadows, s.q,ped Inrfore 
 her father. Her uplifted face .hone brave and 
 calm m the dim light. 
 
 "I am of the houM of Warwick. I will .niide 
 you to the cliff,." * 
 
 The interruption came so unexpectetlly that it 
 silencd the physician and astounded the father 
 
 For the f^r,t time the ..ranger spoke. He alone 
 seemed cool and at ease. 
 
 "I understand that the way to the clifTs is 
 dangerous, and that even in daylight few persons 
 care to go mto those wilds." 
 
 "I know the way. sir." 
 
 "But the danger.'" 
 
 "I am a Warwick, sir. The honor of my 
 father is at stake." ^ 
 
 "You cannot go. It must n.ver be «ud that 
 
I02 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 John Morgan, even to save his life, permitted 
 one like you to risk a danger like this." 
 
 The girl kneeled beside the stranger, and, 
 taking his hand, pressed it to her lips. 
 
 "General Morgan? Is this General John 
 Morgan ir our home? God bless you, sir. lean 
 save you ; come to the cliffs, to the cliffs before 
 it is too late." 
 
 "Child," said the soldier, raising the girl to 
 her feet — "child, the risk to you is great, too 
 great." 
 
 "I know the path even better than my father 
 does. I have taken no oath. I will save the 
 honor of my father. Let me guide you to the 
 great cavern under the cliff; and, once there, you 
 shall need nothing, for Joshua will return when 
 morning comes, and bring you food." 
 
 "But the danger to you, child. Think of the 
 danger," said Morgan. 
 
 "My brothers, sir; two of them are Morgan's 
 men. Need I say more?" 
 
 "Shall I go?" said the general, turning to the 
 doctor. 
 
 "Yes. She is to be trusted; she knows the 
 knobs. True, she runs a risk, but — " 
 
" I Am A Warwick, Sir " 103 
 
 "I run no risk, sir. I am prepared. See!" 
 The girl took from beneath her shawl a revolver. 
 "This I shall use if necessary. There is no 
 danger, sir." 
 
 "Lead on, child;" and from the house John 
 Morgan passed that night, led by this child, who, 
 when no cause was at stake, recoiled from a clap 
 of thunder, but faced now the forest wilds of the 
 Gunpowder cliffs and knobs in behalf of the chief 
 whom her brothers followed to battle. 
 
 It was the ijray of the morning when the girl 
 returned. Her garments were torn and tattered, 
 her hair was dishevelled, her hands and feet were 
 lacerated, foi briers and thorns lock themselves 
 close together over those Gunpowder thicket 
 paths. In the gray of the morning she came back 
 to her home; but just before reaching the house, 
 where she hoped, unseen, to slip into her room, 
 a side door opened, and the guest from the North 
 stood before her. 
 
 Without a word, like a frightened fawn, the 
 surprised child sprang past him and ran into the 
 house, going directly to the room where she had 
 left her father. 
 
 Warwick sat in his chair; the lamp still burned 
 
It ( 
 
 Itl i 
 
 104 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 on the stand by his side. Its rays fell upon the 
 open Hible in his lap, where could be read the 
 passage: "Thou art my hope, O Lord God. Thou 
 art my trust from my youth." But the trials of 
 two nights had borne heavily; the minister was 
 sleeping. 
 
 The g.rl slipped to his side, blew out the lamp, 
 pulled down the curtain, pressed her father's 
 forehead with a light kiss, and then softly left 
 the room. 
 
h 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 THAT JOHN MORGAN MIGHT LIVE. A WARWICK'S 
 SACRIFICE. 
 
 Joshua returned in time for breakfast. He 
 made no reference to the cause of his absence, 
 or to where he had spent the night. The 
 scratches on the hands and face of his sister could 
 not be hidden, but no comment was made con- 
 cerning them. Lionel had returned from his 
 early walk; Warwick once more sat at the head 
 of the table. The family circle was again com- 
 plete. As usual, Warwick opened the morning 
 meal with an offering of thanks to the Giver of 
 all blessings; no evidence of discontent with his 
 lot could be gathered from tone or word. Once 
 again he was the ruler of the home where every 
 thought was directed to the wearing of a crown 
 in a future heaven, but where frivolity and 
 amusement on the earth of the present were con- 
 sidered breeders of eternal frowns from Him who 
 
I 
 
 ll 
 
 '°S Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 ruled both above and below. The meal was 
 
 finished in comparative silence. 
 As soon as possible after breakfast Mary 
 
 nought her brother. 
 
 •'Joshua, you were not at home last night." 
 "l told you thet I would be back this mornin'." 
 "VVjy did you leave so suddenly after father 
 
 returned ?" 
 
 "Sis, if you'll keep a secret, I'll tell you; but 
 mum's the word now thet pap's tooken the oath." 
 'I am to be trusted, Joshua; you know I am " 
 "Y.sterday as I got to the end of the row of 
 corn I was cutting next the thic. et I heard a 
 whis'le. It was the whis'Ie brother used to call 
 me by when T was a little tot-Brother Samuel 
 who IS with Morgan. You bet I was 'sprized' 
 but I didn't let on. I jest answered back without 
 turnm' my head, and then I worked my way to 
 the top of the ridge to see ef any one war 
 watchm' me. Yr u see, sis, I ain't too sure of thet 
 rock-b-,nter from the North. But thar wan't no 
 one m sight, so I jest worked back, and then 
 slipped over the fence into the thicket. Thar sat 
 brother on a stump. He looked monstrous thin 
 and his head was shaved like a baby's. I knew 
 
A Warwick*! Sacri'-ce 
 
 109 
 
 that it wan't no time fer words, and I jest said 
 so. Then I asked what war to be done. 
 
 '"General Morgan has 'scaped from the Colum- 
 bus Penitentiary,' says he, 'and Capt'n Hines and 
 I got away with him. We separated ; he crossed 
 the Ohio at Ludlow, while I went down to Ander- 
 son's Ferry, fer it isn't safe fer so many to be 
 together. I know the land, and kept out of sight. 
 The woods is thick and bushes close. I got here 
 early this mornin' without a soul seein' me. Tell 
 father thet I'll slip into my room to-night, and, 
 Joshua, bring me somethin' to eat. I'm as hungry 
 as a bear.' 
 
 "I started off, when he called me back. 'How's 
 sister?' he asked. 'She's well, and growin' 
 mighty fast. You'll be proud of sis, brother.' 
 He drew his sleeve across his eyes. If he'd been 
 a woman, instead of a man, I'd hev thought he 
 war wantin' to cry. 
 
 "'Joshua,' he said, 'I wants ter see sister 
 powerful much. I've been in a lot of hot times 
 since I jined Morgan, and have suffered mightily, 
 and the end ain't yet. But I couldn't go back 
 South without seein' sister ag'in, and thet's why I 
 run this risk. Tell her thet I've got the little rebel 
 
i| H 
 
 "° Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 flag she made me and give me the night I slipped 
 away. I stuffed it into my cheek when the Yanks 
 captured us; they thought it war terbacker.' 
 
 "I started off agin, and he called me back. 
 'Bring me a gun and pistol and some cartridges, 
 and don't fergit somethin' ter eat," he said. Wall, 
 sis, he eat a pile and then felt better. 
 " 'How's father?' he asked. 
 " 'I don't know, fer he ain't home. The old 
 devil in blue caught him Sunday and took him to 
 jail ; guess he'll be tooken to Camp Chase to-night 
 lessen he takes the oath.' 
 
 " 'He'll never tooken thet oath,' says brother; 
 'thet's settled. Did you see sis?' he asked. 
 " 'No. She was not in the house.' 
 '"Tell her I'll be home to-night after mid- 
 night.' 
 
 " 'What's new ?' 
 
 " 'Nuthin'. Half the young fellers are in the 
 Yankee army and half are with the rebels. Half 
 the old men are watchin' the Home Guards, and 
 the other half are laying quiet. We've got a 
 boarder, a rock-hunter from the North. He's in 
 your room, too. He takes me fer a greeny, and 
 I guess I am one es he sees things; but we'll both 
 
A Warwick's Sacrifice 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 wait till terbacker's in ti.e barn befo.o we counts 
 the hands. He's got his eye on me, and I'm 
 watchin' him.' 
 
 " 'I'll be home at midnight,' says brother, 'after 
 the rock-hunter's asleep,' 
 
 "Then he slipped into the thicket, and I went 
 to work. When pap came home last night I knew 
 somethin' hed gone wrong. When he said he 
 had tooken the oath I knowcd the devil was to 
 pay. Thet oath of Burbridge makes a man swear 
 he'll drive his own kin away and report his 
 own son. 
 
 "Thet's why I left the room so sudden. Ef pap 
 says he'll do et, he will ; and ef he swor he would 
 report his own boy, he'd git on his horse and ride 
 to the county seat without his breakfast to do et. 
 "I was in a fi.x. Brother hadn't told me where 
 he intended to hide, and I didn't know where to 
 hunt. I looker! everywhere, fer I wanted to tell 
 him to keep away from home, but it wan't any 
 use. Before midnight I got awful blue, and went 
 down to the thicket and waited. He didn't come. 
 When I come back it was after tv.elve, but pap 
 was up readin". I looked through the winder at 
 him. Then I went to the thicket and whis'led 
 
"» Warwick of the Knobi 
 
 i ,1 
 
 and whisled. No answer. I walked one place 
 and another, but no brother .hewed iip. IVe 
 been out all night, sis. He didnt come Iwck." 
 
 Mary turned as white as death; her voice 
 trembled strangely as she asked 
 "Did you go to the cliffs ?" 
 "N'o. Fer them's too far fer him to ht 
 sneaked. He didn't need to go half a mile from 
 here, fer nobody was looking fer him." 
 
 The girl clasped her hands. Her face was 
 drawn and ghastly. Her eyes were staring, as if 
 she saw some horri.l thing. "Joshua. Brother 
 Samuel will never come again, never, never." 
 She twk him by the arm. "Come, let us find 
 father." 
 
 There was that in her voice which smote the 
 awkward boy to his heart, and filled him with 
 a strange dread. Together they went to the 
 house, and entered their father's room. 
 
 "Listen, father," said the girl. "Listen to 
 what I have to tell about my trip last night." 
 
 "About your trip last night," said Joshua; "I 
 didn't know you made a trip." 
 
 "When you looked through the window after 
 midnight I was gone." 
 
Ty/JE Grcil Clif 
 
 I'V 
 
I : 
 
A Warwick'i Sacrifice 
 
 "J 
 
 "Who went with you, »i*?" laid Joihua tu*> 
 piciuusly. There wan't nn one home hut pap, the 
 old niggers and the rock-hunter. Who went out 
 with you after midnight?" 
 
 "Let me tell my story." 
 
 "Go on. dauK'itor," lajil Warwick. 
 
 "I shall tell it from the heginning. We left 
 the house together, Cicneral Morgan and I. The 
 night was cold. We trudged through the long, 
 wet, cicad grass. Drops of water scattered from 
 the bushes over our heads. 
 
 "It was not comi)letely dark, for the moon 
 shone dimly through the treetops, though it was 
 too young to give much light. We heard the 
 hoot-owl crying from down in the Gun[)owder 
 ravines, toward where we had to go. I thought 
 the Yankees would surely hear him hoot at us. 
 There were other sounds and other voices too. 
 I thought of what you read out of the DibL. I 
 saw the 'beasts full of eyes before and l)ehind' ; 
 eyes were everywhere — beasts with faces like 
 men and si.\ wings ; beasts full of eyes and with 
 hundreds of feet and wings ; beasts with faces like 
 a calf, and others with faces like lions. Oh, 
 father, but I saw all you read about in that horri- 
 ble story in the Bible." 
 
ii6 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 "Child," interrupted Warwick, "this is blas- 
 phemy. Continue your story, leave the Word 
 
 daric'^ir' °",'.^°^" '"'° '*'' """P ^'-^h- That 
 dark hole was like a bottomless pit. I went in 
 
 front. b,.ting down the briers that'hung ov" t 
 
 Path^Up,outofthecreek,upandon^„ti,he 
 moon^agam came from behind the hill, and 
 
 The girl stopped, and there came again over 
 her face the look of horror. 
 "And then what, daughter'" 
 
 in'i:tZdn:LTr-^T"''''^^ 
 
 oiiu. 1 saw It glitter m the moonlight- 
 I saw us muzzle pointing at us. The man was' 
 standmg between the moon and ourselves. I d d 
 no^Icnowh.mthen.butIknowhimnow. And 
 
 "What, girl.!'" 
 
 "I drew my pistol from beneath my shawl and 
 
 folo r'':, '"' ' '' ''' "^^ who'stcd L; 
 
 to shoot us down. This is what war brings to 
 us, my father-to us who live here in String^own 
 County; to shoot first or die first, my fSr 
 Would to God I had been the one to diel" 
 
T^ 
 
 A Warwick's Sacrifice 
 
 117 
 
 "The story." 
 
 "We went on, for the man disappeared as if 
 
 he had melted away; on and on, to the cliflfs. 
 
 There I left the friend I had guided in safety; 
 
 there I left him, promising to send Joshua to-<:ay 
 
 with food. I came back alone through the night. 
 
 Oh, the awful creatures— beasts, devils— that 
 
 rose up, that flew overhead, that crouched before 
 
 and behind me! I ran through the briers, 
 
 through the bushes, over the hills; the claws of 
 
 the wild beasts touched my dress and tore it; the 
 
 claws of the devils reached out for my face'and 
 
 arms and limbs, and scraped the skin until the 
 
 blood came, but I got home at last— home; and, 
 
 my father, your honor was saved; the name of 
 
 Warwick, my father." 
 
 "And this is all you have to say ?" 
 "No." Joshua spoke now. "No, pap, I have 
 this to say: In case the man my sister shot is 
 Brother Samuel, he would not have been shot 
 had you not tooken that oath of Burbridge." 
 
 Warwick rose up. "Samuel? Why do you 
 say Samuel.'" 
 
 "Because with General Morgan he escaped 
 from the Columbus Penitentiary; because in the 
 
 ;i.. 
 
back thicket yesterday he left me, promising to 
 come last night to our house Jest after n, Zigh ° 
 because had you not tooken thet oath, you would 
 have gu.ded John Morgan, and my Lr°Z 
 
 shoot down whoever stood in the path " 
 ofttwicl'"''''^^"^'^''"-"^-^^'^'^^- 
 
 of theTth ' t° Vr' '' "^ ^'^'"'^ ''^"^' "— 
 ot the oath . took to save the honor of Warwick? 
 
 Samue , my boy, my boy! Woe is me; Tr ow 
 
 and grief are my lot; rough is the path my feeT 
 
 Tn^L Sw' "■"' ^° -^'''- Yetmu'stl^t: 
 •nfauh because of trials of the flesh. Oh, my 
 
 Sch 'T t ^r"' """^ "°* ^'''^ G-d Book 
 
 S 'and thTt'TH '';'^* '''' ^"'^•^^ "<= 
 nght. and that Thou m faithfulness hast afflicted 
 
 bacITnd'''; t'' °' '" ""^'°"^ «="' ''^ «t-de 
 back and for h, seemingly overwhelmed by his 
 
 rJanTS;- ^— — PP^ng^-t 
 
 dJ]f T'' *° """ ""^- ^''^ '»^" "'ay not be 
 dead; he may not be Samuel. Folio/ me my 
 
A Warwick's Sacrifice 
 
 ^ 
 
 diildren. Oath or no oath, if it be my son 
 Samuel, to this home shall he come, alive or 
 dead." 
 
 He shook his clenched fist above his head, his 
 knuckles striking the ceiling. 
 
 "Even though Burbridge hang me to a limb 
 the next day, oath or no oath, I'll care for my son 
 who came into my life before I was forced to 
 take the cursed oath." 
 
 iii;i 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 A LETTER. 
 
 •'My Dear Charley: The ominous signs 
 about which I told you in my last letter have 
 matenahzed. These people begin to concern me 
 more than I could have believed possible. They 
 are a study, an enigma, a living puzzle. I am 
 treated kmdly, courteously, given every atten- 
 
 '°"' r ^!' ^ "°^ ''""'' "'^' I =•" held at arm's 
 ength Thmgs before my eyes are but half seen • 
 the other half I know nothing about, nor can 
 my questions bring an answer 
 
 "Old man Warwick works and prays and 
 preaches, quotes Scripture and sings psalms; but 
 I half beheve he does some things he does not 
 pray about audibly, and it is evident the others 
 too, are concerned in matters that are covered 
 from me. It seems like a novel story, in which 
 
instead of satisfying, the reader. But before 
 :,^"''°" f°-I''Uct-oh.welI.r„Uh° 
 
 •'But I :j,ust tell you about this clown of a boy. 
 Ha, hat If I could only get him North with us 
 for one day what fun we would have! Pie's a 
 gawk; you ought to see him. The other day I 
 crossed over to where he was suckering tobacco. 
 Joshua. I said, "if you ever visit me up North 
 d7a!iro:t: '" °' ^""■' ^-'-^edupand 
 " 'Pa^ nreached 'bout a feller nam.d Samson, 
 whomau nferjestsechasetoffolks. You'd 
 better let me stay in the terbacker patch and work, 
 fer I moijght not make the kind of fun you want.' 
 1 could not make out wheti.er the clown was 
 >n earnest or talking at random, so I just took out 
 one of my cards and I flipped it at him 
 
 " 'That's my address. Joshua; glad to see you 
 when you come; and if you propose to play Sam- 
 son, do not cut your hair.' 
 
 nn'^'f ,'r'' *'''"^' '^''^ dreadfully mixed here. 
 One of Warwick's sons was found dead in the 
 
 ■ 
 
122 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 hills. He had been shot through the heart. The 
 strange part of it is that no eflFort was made to 
 discover the murderer. 
 
 " 'Joshua,' I said, 'do you not suspect any 
 person ?' 
 
 " 'Ef I do, I don't tolk. These ain't times to 
 talk.' 
 
 "Not another word could I draw from him. 
 "Oh, yes ! I forgot to say that this son was 
 a rebel soldier, one of Morgan's cavalrymen, who 
 recently escaped from Columbus Penitentiary. 
 His father preached the funeral sermon, and as 
 far as I could determine preached him to the 
 devil. The daughter sorrows deeply. She made 
 no outcry, no demonstration; but she seemed 
 dazed, and has not been herself since. 
 
 "'Miss Warwick,' I said yesterday, 'your 
 brother was a soldier. Those who go into the 
 war risk their lives. Is it wise to grieve un- 
 reasonably even for one as dear as a brother?' 
 
 "She turned her eyes upon me in a way I 
 cannot find words to express. 
 
 " 'He did not die on the field of battle. Would 
 to God it had been so. Did you know all—' then 
 she stopped. 
 
I 
 
A Letter 
 
 125 
 
 " 'But, Miss Warwick, you are not to blame, 
 because — ' 
 
 " 'Hush r she interrupted, 'do not speak to me 
 of things I know better than do you, nor is it wise 
 for you to mix in affairs that do not concern 
 you. Happy are you people of the North who 
 see no war, whose brothers march forth in open 
 day, whose sisters need not listen in the night for 
 a brother's tap on the door, and listen in vain, as 
 I have done.' 
 
 " 'But, Miss Warwick, we have our part in the 
 war. Our loved ones go out to fight and suffer 
 and die.' 
 
 " 'To you of the North war is something afar; 
 to us war is at our doors night and day. God 
 only knows what will come next.' 
 
 "Charley, the more I see of this girl, the more 
 convinced I am that she should see something of 
 the world. It is a shame to hide a creature like 
 this in these woods among these hills. Isn't it 
 strange, a pretty woman is bewitching when she 
 smiles, captivating when she laughs, and charm- 
 ing when, without smile or laugh, she looks vou 
 m the eye. But when the teardrop touches her 
 
126 
 
 Warwick of the Knoh. 
 
 1 II not attempt it. 
 
 " he she n the sunshine or the shadow 
 
 But you know my failing nnd- Oh well it t; 
 likely she and I will evU „- i , ' 
 
 the table. ^ '''*"*'' ""^ """^ 
 
 ..p c "LlONEU 
 
 «n^ if ^^ '"'''' •"»"' ""d » all-seeine 
 and all-powerful, He knows what man's Terf 
 action will be. If He knows this, Tn. ^eS 
 
 i:rnrr/''°'*"''^"^«-"<'^ar 
 
 «e could have prevented, who is to blame.' Eh 
 
 knew all thmgs to come for all time, He knew 
 use what every man would do. If He knew thT 
 and does not prevent his doing things He dU 
 
 consent, and, hence, is not responsible. See' 
 
 Or agam. 'If God made man, and kneu all 
 
 ^hmgs and planned all thmgs in Ihe beting 
 
 He laid down what must be done- and hrj' 
 
 man can only do what Tod ( 7'- ' 
 
 should do.' Thisla^tth^lKT'^^'"*' •"• 
 * last IS the substance of War- 
 
A Letter 
 
 127 
 
 wick'i text every Sunday as well as his creed the 
 week through ; and if the occasion ever requires, 
 I'll pull it on him. 
 
 "L." 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 "ONCl MORE THE SHADOWS FLICKEUKD." 
 
 For a time over the home on the knob the days 
 passed as pass the days „f a calm that sometimes 
 follows one storm period and precedes another. 
 Lionel studied his rocks and collected specimen., 
 Joshua cut and lump his tolsacco, and his father! 
 as usual, both preached and worked. The girl 
 became gradually more reconciled to the death of 
 her brother, and Warwick seemed to take less to 
 heart the odium that rested on his name because 
 of that humiliating oath. But the Home Guards 
 still ro,le over the hill roads, and l^tit the bushes 
 by their sides ; many were the residents of String- 
 town County who slept more frequently out of 
 doors than in the house. Rut Warwick gave 
 these things no further concern, nor was he again 
 disturbed by the Home Guards. Seemingly the 
 trials of this man of God were at an end. And 
 
Once More the Shadowi Flickered 1 29 
 
 that Warwick thought »o, too, wii ihiiwn by his 
 •election of the morning and e>ening Scriptural 
 verses. 
 
 Had the old man. however, studied his Bible 
 ''"ss. and thought more of earthly than of spiritual 
 things, he would have noticetl the change that 
 came over his daughter, who no longer seemed 
 to shun the visitor from the North. He wo'ild 
 have seen that she was becoming interested in 
 the fossil stones and in the mammoth bones, and 
 that she often walked to the road to bid the 
 naturalist goo<l-by in the morning, and that in 
 the e\'cning she often met him on his return. 
 
 But if Warwick did not observe these changes, 
 Joshua did, for one day the boy said to his father ': 
 
 " "Pears to me thet sis is behavin' different of 
 late." 
 
 "I see nothing out of the way. She goes to 
 church Sunday, she attends to affairs of the lion.e 
 week days, she asks to go to no parties or picnics 
 or other places where the devil lurks, she docs not 
 sulk, and has no grievance." 
 
 Joshua Ifwiked at his father, and spoke hesitat- 
 ingly, as if undecided just how far he could 
 venture. 
 
 i« 
 
 m 
 
 tr 
 
'3° Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 i i 
 
 "Ef you will raise your eyes from the text once 
 •n a while, you'll catch a glimpse of things you 
 can't read in print." 
 
 "I read the Bible. Nothing that occurs to-day 
 can add to or take from the value of the Word 
 It is of your sister you speak. Listen to the 
 psalmist s promise." The man placed his finger 
 on the passage that chanced then to be before his 
 eyes, and read aloud: 
 
 "God is in the mic'st of her; she shall not be 
 moved. God shall help her, and that right early " 
 I take It, pap, thet the feller what did that 
 wntm died too long ago to tell you 'bout things 
 thet consarn us here in Stringtown County to- 
 day. There s no use in tryin' ter strip and hand 
 terbacker when et ain't in case, but when et comes 
 in case et kin be worked mighty easy. 'Pears to 
 me thet things are gettin' monstrous soft here- 
 abouts; and ef you ain't keerful, the terbacker in 
 «>e ban, 11 not be the only thing in case when 
 Christmas comes. You say sister '11 be helped 
 'nght early.' Well, it 'pears so to me " 
 
 "Go to your work, Joshua. If you would study 
 your Bible more and think less of woridly mat- 
 ters. It would be better. Go to your work, sir " 
 
Once More the Shadows Flickered 
 
 131 
 
 As the days jiassed the words of Joshua con- 
 cerning the girl's "softening" seemed to be des- 
 tined for fulfilment. The girl did soften. Her 
 eyes told that her interest in the guest had 
 deepened into something more; her conversation 
 with Lionel was not now altoget! about the 
 fossil stones and prehistoric bones of Stringtown 
 County. 
 
 Lionel was not long in perceiving the change 
 that came to this girl who never even attended 
 one of the neighborhood picnics, who had pleaded 
 vainly to be allowed to join a party of frolicking 
 young people bound for a pleasure jaunt at Big 
 Bone Springs; who, whenever such desires were 
 expressed, had been told to read her Bible and 
 shun the wiles of the devil. Beneath the very eye 
 of the father who, when at home, sat studying 
 his book, thinking of his sermon, Lionel told 
 Mary about other scenes, and pictured to her the 
 pleasures that came to those who were not forced 
 to forego the joys of life-joys that should come 
 to all who pass from childhood into womanhood. 
 But not a word did . > say against her father's 
 religion and her own. 
 
 Only life's bright side, its joyous side— the 
 
132 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 side that enraptures the mind of the unwary-, 
 was held before her in glowing colors. She was 
 taught to contrast her own lot with that of other 
 girls; to contrast the methods of her father and 
 that of other fathers. But, while the two vvere 
 thus drawing closer to each other, unobserved by 
 the man whose duty led him to search the Scrip- 
 tures and neglect his daughter, the brother was 
 less religious and less blind. 
 
 One day Joshua abruptly left the tobacco bam, 
 and turned his steps toward the localities where 
 Lionel spent his time in .« .-ch of specimens; 
 toward the spot where that morning from a knob 
 Joshua had seen him breaking stones. The meet- 
 ing was unexpected to Lionel. 
 "That you, Joshua?" 
 
 "Yes, and I'm here fer bus'ness. I hain't goin' 
 ter beat 'round the bush, neither. You come here 
 to study rocks vacation time, you say?" 
 "Yes, Joshua, that's my business." 
 "School begun two months ago. When does 
 vacation end?" The woids were direct. Lionel 
 saw the boy had more to say. 
 "Go on, Joshua." 
 "I don't intend to ask nuthin' wrong. But you 
 
 I 
 
Once More the Shadow s Flickered 133 
 
 ain't studyin" rocks like you did at first. You 
 ain't of our people, and never will be. Thet's 
 what I come to say." 
 
 "True, Joshua, I am not related to you, but 
 that need not disturb either of us." 
 
 "Ef you stay here much 'ouger, there may be 
 trouble thet you don't expect. It may not be 
 perlite, but it is bus'ness fer me to say thet vaca- 
 tion times are over, and I don't mean 'ny wrong 
 when I says it." 
 
 "You think, Joshua, I had better return to 
 college?" 
 "Exactly." 
 
 "Well, I have arranged to leave next week. 
 Can you take my collection of specimens to 
 Covingfton ?" 
 
 "I'll haul it the day you pick out; and the 
 quicker, the better." 
 
 "Next week, Tuesday, Joshua, will suit me," 
 V as the reply. 
 
 "Thank you, sir. Don't tell pap 'bout our talk. 
 I don't mean -o harm er not ter be perlite, but 
 we Stringtown County people treats the stranger 
 fair; and I jest thought et war 'bout time fer 
 vacation ter end." 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 I*.: 
 
 a Il'lf°"'7 ^""''''^ ^^""■'^'^ '"^ft home for 
 the beech woods on the Stringtown Pike rZ 
 days later Joshua loaded Lionefs Je^ir^ttl sp^ 
 
 ^ensa^^d started to Covington ^ith^Er; 
 '" "'^ "°^"'"S- But the roads out of the knoh^ 
 
 haule^J'. 1° "" '"'"''• '^' ''°"« that 
 hauled the lumber wagon down the pike moved 
 
 tS' t " r.'^'"^ ^' "'^"^ when^josh:::? 
 
 urn«l. He unh.tched his team, turned them into 
 he back pasture, and quietly slipped into hs 
 room, so as not to disturb the sleejirs 
 
 Next morning when he appeared the breakfast- 
 table was spread for but one person; the old Wad 
 woman was in waiting. The heart of th. bo Jat 
 Lionel called a "gi,n,p" sank. ' 
 
 "Where's sister.?" 
 
 The old woman turned in surprise. 
 Yo know she went to the 'sociation." 
 VVhen.'' 
 
 "Yisterdy mahn II ' 
 "Who went with her?" 
 "Ma'se Lionel." 
 "How did they go?" 
 
 '! ! 
 
Once More the Shadows Flickere d 135 
 
 "In the buggy," 
 
 For a moment the listener sat in silence; then 
 he muttered: "Pap's book war right when it said 
 she would be helped 'right early.' " 
 
 In silence he stoically ate his breakfast. If his 
 tnmd was active, no facial expression indicated 
 the fact. Indeed, he seemed actually unconcerned 
 about the news that to him so unexpectedly told 
 of his sister's elopement. 
 
 Before breakfast was over the old negress 
 announced that a man was coming toward the 
 house from off the creek road-"a man in blue " 
 she added. Joshua started up at once. That finll 
 sentence produced in him an unple.'iant sensation 
 He stepped to the door. About half-way up the 
 hill a Federal soldier was riding leisurely His 
 horse seemed spiritless, the rider indifferent to 
 surroundings. He was unarmed. That he was 
 not a Home Guard was evident. 
 
 For a moment Joshua was undecided. Should 
 he go out of the back door and into the thicket 
 or stay and meet the intruder? Then, making up 
 his mmd, he advanced to the front gate. 
 "Does P-eacher Warwick live here?" 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 fef 
 
136 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 "May 1 see him?" 
 
 "He's not at home." 
 
 The man reflected. 
 
 "When will he return?" 
 
 "I can't say." Joshua did not ask the cavalry, 
 man to alight. He did not care for his company. 
 
 "I have a message for Mr. Warwick." 
 
 "Ef you'll tell me, I'll tell pap." 
 
 "You are his son?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "It concerns him. I am to deliver it to your 
 father. Can you not tell me when you expect 
 him home?" 
 
 "He's gone to the 'sociation. It lets out to-day. 
 He'll be home to-night." 
 
 "I shall wait, for I must speak to Mr War- 
 wick." 
 
 "Breakfast's jest ready, and you're welcome 
 to stay. I hope you hev brought good news." 
 
 •The traveller dismounted, and Joshua led his 
 horse to the stable, and there to himself finished 
 the sentence. "But ef you hev good news, et's 
 mo'ne any bluecoat ever yit brought to any War- 
 wick." 
 
 The soldier ate his breakfast, drew a pipe, made 
 
Once More the Shadows Fl ickered 137 
 
 himself comfortable, and waited for Warwick, 
 who did not come until the sun had gone down 
 and Joshua had come in from the barn and the 
 evening meal had been placed on the table. 
 
 After supper the three men sat together in the 
 common sitting-room. If Warwick had observed 
 the absence of either his daughter or the natural- 
 ist, he made no reference to the fact; the lamp 
 burned dimly; once more the shadows flickered. 
 
 ^ 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 "tell my father that I STOOD AS A WARWICK 
 SHOULD, AND DIED AS A WARWICK SHOULD 
 DIE." 
 
 "Mr. Warwick, you had a son in the Confed- 
 erate army, had you not?" 
 
 "I had two sons in the service of the Confeder- 
 acy. One lies now in the graveyard on the hill, 
 the other still serves the South." 
 
 "One lies in the graveyard on the hill? Which 
 hill?" 
 
 "The knob beside Old Gunpowder, sir. Six 
 weeks ago we buried him." 
 
 "We do not refer to the same son, Mr. War- 
 wick. The man I knew does m , lie in your 
 graveyard on GunpowderHill." Then he changed 
 the subject. "Let me tell my story, Mr. War- 
 wick." 
 
 He paused for a moment, began his tale, and 
 soon was in the midst of it. 
 
 "Back and forth," he was saying, "the blue and 
 
I ll 
 
 
li t 
 
"I Died As A Warwick' 
 
 [4^ 
 
 8T«y scouts had secawed; back when the rebel, 
 pressed hard, and out again when tlie North was 
 strongest: back and forth until the reWs were 
 remforce<l. until their cavalry outnuml,ered the 
 Federals, until John Morgan cut in behind the 
 Northern infantrj, until the Federal general 
 Morgan retreated from Cuml^rland Gap. untii 
 Bragg forced Ruell far into KerUucky. Steadily 
 back the Northern forces were pushed, fighting 
 the.r way. burning their dead, carrying their 
 wounded, or leaving then, to the care of fLcrs ; 
 untd General Heath drove in the pickets beneath 
 the gun, of old Fort Mitchell, on the height hack 
 of Covngton. But at last the tide turned; the 
 fent on Cincinnati by General Heath's six thou- 
 p '".*" ^^"^ =» 'hing of the past; the battles of 
 Perryvjlle and the vacillating methods of General 
 Bragg left h.m broken in strength " 
 
 The speaker stopped for a moment, and turned 
 nis eyes on Warwick. 
 
 "Your sons. Ezra and Samuel, joined the rebels 
 dunng that Kirby Smith raid. Mr. Warwick 
 When the Confederates left the State of Ken- 
 njcky that fall of r86.. your boys were under 
 Morgan's command." 
 
«4a Warwick of the Knob* 
 
 "You speak correctly, iir. Then it was they 
 entered the service of the Confederacy." 
 
 "The next June, last June, they c.ime again 
 to Kentucky. The great raid into Ohit) was in- 
 augurated. You know the rest. John Morgan 
 became a prisoner. Success was with the Union 
 arms. But between September, i86j, and June. 
 1863, occurred an incident that I can never for- 
 get." 
 
 He shuddered and pressed his hand to his fore- 
 head. 
 
 "Why do you say the 'Confederates' and the 
 'Federals' 't Why do you not say the Confeder- 
 ates and ourselves?" asked Warwick. The 
 speaker dropped bis eyes again and continued, 
 but not in reply to Warwick's question. 
 
 "The men who fight battles, be they dressed in 
 blue or in gray, be they, as were we, clad in rags 
 and shoeless and hungry, are men, and respect 
 each the other, be they clad in gray or in blue. 
 Worn out were we, long had been our march up 
 from the South into this land of Kentucky." 
 
 "Down from the North, you mean, sir; those 
 who wear the blue come not from the South." 
 Warwick touched the sleeve of his guest. 
 
iL-jR'?S 
 
 "I Died Ai A Warwick" 
 
 '43 
 
 But the ipeaker continue.1. "That was a val- 
 iant fijfht. Mr. Warwick. The etiemy was before 
 us. the enemy was twhind. tf. the right an<l to the 
 left, on every cross-road, every pike, on every hill 
 and in every valley. Mominif brought to our ears 
 the crack of muskcis. and every hour from the 
 rise and setting of the sun came the bullet from 
 the gun of the invaders of our homes." 
 
 Then Warwick interrupted. "Sir, the homes 
 of those who live north of the Ohio River are not 
 invaded." 
 
 "Nor did I say they were. Be patient. As I 
 •ay. we fought and prayed. Lines of mjskets 
 were before us, catmon were behind us, trrwps of 
 cavalry, regiments, brigades, divisions of infantry. 
 were east and west and north and south of us.' 
 We rose from the ground in the morning to meet 
 a line of sted, and from the clouds of smoke over- 
 head there came sheets of lead and iron balls. The 
 earth was furrowed all about us ; the trees were 
 cut above us, and the limbs were falling upon our 
 heads. The devil stood behind that line of blue 
 which, hidden in <;moke, cut us down ; we were 
 helpless, we had neither powder, nor ball, nor 
 f'Xxl, nor — " 
 
w"^ 
 
 II 
 
 144 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 Warwick rose. He placed his hands one on 
 either shoulder of the speaker, and pressing hard 
 thereon looked him in the eyes. 
 
 "Why do you say the devil stood behind that 
 line of blue, you who wear the blue?" 
 
 "Because then I wore the gray; because to meet 
 
 y ^u, Mr. Warwick, to say what I have said and to 
 
 tell you more that yet I must say, led me to wear 
 
 this suit of blue. I fought beside your son Ezra." 
 
 "Tell mc of him." 
 
 "Flesh ana blood could not stand the storm 
 of lead and iron that closed us in and mowed us 
 down; we had neither food nor cover, medicine 
 nor ammunition; our bayonets were not Icng 
 enough to reach the men who stood behind those 
 lines of living steel, much less to reach the can- 
 non, that from afar dropped bombs and balls at 
 will. I fought beside your son, Ezra Warwick 
 We fought until our last charge of powder was 
 burned, r.atil surrounded we stood in silence while 
 that sheet of flame mowed us down like birds in a 
 trap." 
 
 "Tell me all you have to say about my son " 
 "He was a brave man. Mr. Warwick, an honor 
 to the name. When our last charge of powder 
 
"I Died As A Warwick" 145 
 
 was burned he turned to me and said : 'Comrade, 
 should you get out alive, tell my father, Pi^. cher 
 Warwick of the Knobs, that I stood as a Warwick 
 should, and died as a Warwick should die." 
 "Then he was one who fell?" 
 "Would to God, Mr. Warwick, I could say yes; 
 would that he had fallen then." 
 
 "Go on. Tell me what you have to say," said 
 Warwick hoarsely. 
 
 "Are you strong enough to hear the ending of 
 my story?" 
 
 "Speak. 'The Lord is the strength of my life. 
 Of whom shall I be afraid ?' " 
 
 "Wounded men were about us, men who lay 
 for hours and watched their blood drip, drip, 
 drip , and men, too, who felt the bullet's touch and 
 saw the crimson stream spurt and felt the life 
 current slipping swiftly. These last were the hap- 
 pier, for here death came quickly. Finally, cur 
 silence, told the enemy that we had no pow- 
 der; the wounded about us outnumbered the dead 
 two to one, and the dead twice outnumbered those 
 untouched by lead or iron ball." And again the 
 speaker pressed his hands to his forehead. 
 
 "And my boy? You said he was not killed?" 
 
 ill 
 
146 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 "He was not touched at all. His life seemed 
 charmea. U„scatl. ne can,e out-he, myself 
 and a few others. When the last ball was spent 
 and the enemy closed in to where the .ew who 
 were left stood upright among the dead and 
 wounded when the final Federal charge came 
 and the foe burst upon us, I saw strong men in 
 blue cover their eyes and turn their heads awal 
 It was an awful sight. Warwick, even to those 
 who know I saw kindly hands outstretched 
 
 to us who hved ; as if we had been brothers. Who 
 codd have thought that these same hands had 
 made the carnage at our feet ? But such is war " 
 
 be told We can read of battle charges in ev^ry 
 prmt that comes to hand. Tell me of my son 
 
 "Be patient, Mr. Warwick." 
 
 "Is this a time for patience? Say the word you 
 brmg and end the tale." ^ 
 
 "Thb, then, is the word. The a:my that had 
 crushed our band moved on toward the South 
 we were sent back until our prison in Kentuck^ 
 was reached. Here, by order of one whosl 
 name I need not tell, we were one morning draw^ 
 
 BMii 
 
'I Died As A Warwick" 147 
 
 up and told that, because of some bushwhackers' 
 deeds of which we knew nothing, before the day 
 had set a Hke number of Confederate prisor.ers 
 must die. God! but we could not believe the 
 words were earnest. Not long, however, were 
 we left in doubt. The edict had gone forth, and 
 that, too, by order of a son of Kentucky. And 
 when we asked for justice, for the rights due a 
 soldier, we were told that for every man the cow- 
 ardly bushwhacker sh^t one of Us must be sacri- 
 ficed. Our names were written on slips and put 
 into a hat, and a comrade of the men who were to 
 die was forced to draw the lot — forced, I say, to 
 draw the papers out and hear the names one by 
 one read off, and see the man each paper named 
 led out until the full quota were drawn and all 
 stood up to die." 
 
 "And my son?" 
 
 "He wa? blessed, as contrasted with the man 
 who speaks lO you." 
 
 Warwick gazed intently at his guest. "What 
 did m.y son do that he should be called blessed? 
 What had you done to merit such words of 
 shame?" 
 
 "Warwick, it was I who drew the papers from 
 
i' 
 
 
 '48 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 the hat It was I who drew the slip that bore the 
 
 tou1iXrsLLr-*---ou.^ 
 
 Not a muscle of Warwick's face moved 
 And my son Ezra stood in that line'" 
 Yes." 
 
 "Is there more to tell?" 
 
 bov'^^R ^^^''^;;V"'fi"^'l *he promise made your 
 boy. By the help of a generous Federal colonel 
 
 horse, and paroled me on my honor to return I 
 
 vvTich?h'° *'^";"^ "'''''' °' "^ -de tha 
 w^ch I have sa.d. To-morrow I must start back 
 
 b^r h, stroke unmoved. His mind reverted 
 
 oathof R k"h' '' '^' ^'^^ ^"~ ^^-^en, he 
 oath of Burbr,dge; next, to his son who near the 
 
 path of Middlecreek, fel, by the bullet of htsb 
 ter because of that same oath. Now the other son 
 was gone, shot down, a helpless prisoner. B ck 
 and forth i„ his chair the strong man sway d 
 then he turned a pitiful, helpless gaze on Joshua 
 who sat in the shadows. " Josnua, 
 
'I Died As A Warwick" 149 
 
 "My son Ezra, my first-bom son, is no more. 
 God chasteneth me. His servant, near to the ex- 
 tent of human endurance. My God, my God, 
 why afflictest Thou me so sorely? My son, my 
 son !" 
 
 There was no reply. 
 
 Appealingly Warwick spoke again. "Joshua, 
 I am come into deep waters, where the floods 
 overflow me. Joshua, ask your sister to come to 
 her father. I would feel her light hand upon my 
 brow, I would have my daughter's arms about my 
 neck. Ask your sister to come and comfort her 
 father, Joshua, my son." 
 
 The boy made no movement. 
 
 "Your sister, boy. I am very lonely." 
 
 "Pap," said Joshua, and he moved over and 
 took both his father's hands, "Pap, I must be your 
 comfort now. Sister's gone away forever." 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 "pap's himself ag'in," 
 "Father/- said Joshua, "thet rock-hunter 
 
 the flood ,n the creek; you gave him a bed in our 
 house ; you trusted him." 
 
 "I trusted the Lord, my son " 
 
 "And what has th. Lord done for you, father? 
 
 w":::y^^^o^wl:tl^lrvtr-""^- 
 
 5>d psalms, and the rockCerla:;:?;:;: 
 You trusted the Lord and went to the 'sociadon 
 
 J- r yr^rd^:„5°^ - rts 
 
 hrough et all. First, the Home Guards marched 
 .nto the meetm'-house, the Lord's own house and 
 
' Pap's Himself Ag'in " 151 
 
 pulled you out. Next, they toted you to jail and 
 made you took the iron-clad oath thet disgraced us 
 all. Then you had to go back on General Morgan 
 because of the oath ; and because of et, too, sister 
 went out in the night to do what she'd not hev 
 had to do ef you hadn't been so trustin'. Next, 
 she shot brother Samuel through the heart. Now, 
 brother Ezra's murdered, shot like a pigeon, and 
 sister's lost forever. You're trustin' the Lord yet, 
 pap. Isn't it time to begin to trust in yourself, er 
 in me?" 
 
 No reply came from the afflicted man ; but his 
 chest heaved heavily. 
 
 "I don't mean no harm, pap, but I says thet 
 et's time now fer you to turn to yourself er to 
 me. Go back with this man and git brother's 
 body, and let me go North and track thet rock- 
 hunter. Let me find thet villain; trust now my 
 arm and gun, fer, I says, now es the time to trust 
 in powder and ball ; now es the time to shoot." 
 
 "Son," Warwick said at last, "the girl you once 
 called sister has deserted her home. She lias aban- 
 doned her father in this, his day of trouble and 
 distress ; she has now no father, no brother — this 
 girl you once called sister. My cup is full; no 
 mnre shame, no more sorrow, can come to me." 
 
'52 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 she-fit.' ''°"*' "^ '"'""'^'"^ "P ^'f '■" '"'«•. f«' 
 shes hed a monstrous lonely time }■ ■ n, ,. 
 
 ^ys call her sister, pap. and ril h . vengeance 
 on thet sneak from the North." 
 ''Pap--a„d now Joshua spoke with even 
 
 f siS ' ^T" " "'""=• '''''' '»"= Lord,- but 
 ef Mster ever asks et, so sure es God made Adam 
 
 --and you ve preached thet fie did-IIl take mv 
 
 run and go to her; and ef M„ Lo.j ,,,„•, ^, ^i'l 
 
 work m on thet rock-hunt.r ,uick. when He do 
 
 g.t ready to move He'll hev to take H.s vengeance 
 
 out on a ead rock-hunter. Them's my sentiments. 
 
 And e f.t turns out thet thet feller didn't marry 
 
 s^ter Mary, es I take et he promised to do, or 
 shed never gone ofr with him, thar ain't air 
 enough m th.s world fer both of us to breathe 
 Them s my words. You trust in the Lord gittin' 
 H.s vengeance, and I hopes He will ; and I'll trust 
 >n my gun and betwixt us both I gi,ess the Yan- 
 kee stone-hunter'll hev a rocky old time of et I'll 
 jest wa.t until sister writes, er comes back, and 
 hen I'll start North." The boy took a revolver 
 from his pocket and held it up. 
 
 "Pap, I don't mean no disrespect to nobody ner 
 
"Pap't Himself Ag'in" 15^ 
 
 nuthin', but sech times es these are mighty tryin'. 
 I swears by all the gods and devils your Bible tells 
 •bout— and et's full of 'em— thet this gun shall 
 avenge my sister, ef she needs her brother's help." 
 Warwick rose and strode the room. His fore- 
 head stood in ridges; the veins of his brow were 
 like blue whip-cord. He stopped before his son 
 and took the revolver in his hand, where it lay 
 like a toy in his great palm. Then, thoughtfully 
 looking at the weapon, he mused: "Yes, 'Ven- 
 geance is mine, saith the Lord' ; such a toy as this 
 has no pl.ice in Warwick's hand. It may be good 
 enough for youngsters, or for men who know not 
 such timcc as have come to the Warwicks of old 
 in these Kentucky wilds— to a line of Warwicks 
 v/hose honor I am bound to keep. But I'll not 
 trust a flimsy thing like this." 
 
 Then he turned to his son: "If you fail, nil 
 not be because you are afraid to shoot ; no War- 
 wick ever flinched in his hour of trial." 
 
 The troubled man stopped short and again 
 paced the little room— the room from which two 
 sons had gone out to sacrifice and his only daugh- 
 ter to be sacrificed. Finally he stopped before his 
 son: 
 
154 Warwick of the Knobg 
 
 Jo.hua. If thi« man has ruined Mary and you 
 fail to avenge her—" He itopped again 
 "What, pap?" 
 
 "If you fail, my son, your childless old father 
 will take that"-he pointe.l to a great g,m that 
 hung below the mantel-"and will start for the 
 North. If my daughter be not a wife, and you 
 fail, may the Lord God Almighty will that I, His 
 servant, be the instrument through which ven- 
 geance shall fall on the miscreant's head " 
 
 He sank upon his knees beside a chair and 
 rested his forehead on its arm. His thought 
 reverted to his God, who did all things as all 
 things should be done. 
 
 Joshua turned to the soldier, who had been an 
 unwilling, and apparently unobserved, listener, 
 and took him by the sleeve. 
 
 "Come, let's go. Pap's himself ag'in." To- 
 gether they left the room. 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THK KKTUKN Or SPUNO. 
 
 The days passed— the days that brought sleet 
 and snow and frozen earth. The winds of winter 
 blew from north and west, but not hard 
 enough to keep Warwick from his church when 
 came the first Sunday following the first Satur- 
 day. Nor could snow nor sleet nor swollen win- 
 ter's torrent hold the man back— he who preached 
 without pay, who worked his farm, and gave the 
 returns thereof to the cause of the God he served. 
 
 The trials that had fallen so rapidly upon him 
 did not in the least disturb his faith' The dis- 
 grace that came with Burbridge's oath left him 
 as it found him, loyal to his charge. The pathetic 
 loss of two sons, the desertion of his beloved 
 daughter, served but to draw him nearer to Gk)d. 
 More often than before was the sacred book upon 
 
 i ' 
 
 I K'l 
 
MldOCOPY HISOIUTION TBT CHAIT 
 
 (ANSt and ISO TEST CHART No 2) 
 
 ^ APPLIED IIVMGE Inc 
 
 ^Sr 16SJ tosi Mam Stfoel 
 
 r-^S Rochester. Na« fork 1*609 USA 
 
 ■-^ (716) 482 - 0300 - Pfiont 
 
 SBB [716) 288 - 5989 - Fax 
 
1 56 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 his knee; longer and more fervent were the bless- 
 ings that he asked before each meal - louder sang 
 he the evening and morning hymns. But yet the 
 stem man of other days was softened somewhat 
 in demeanor, as could have been noticed by con- 
 trasting with the present his austere methods at 
 the time Lionel first came to the Knob. The fam- 
 ily pride of the man was broken, but his spirit 
 clung yet in unswerving faith to his God. And 
 "knowing whom he believed," he never 
 doubted that f.-om the foundation of the world 
 God had predestined that all these afflictions 
 should be. Severe as had been the sacrifice and 
 deep the sorrow, he believed with unswerving 
 faith that all had been foreordained by Infinite 
 Wisdom, and all was for the best. 
 
 Other men, weaker minds, might have reasoned 
 or have tried to reason, and thus have been led by 
 conceit and narrowness of intellect either to deny 
 or curse the Creator, for no mental power could 
 have helped any mind to find a touch of good in 
 the misfortunes that within a few months' time 
 had come to Warwick. To have questioned at all 
 would have led the strongest, step by step, ulti- 
 mately to cast his faith aside. 
 
The Retu rn of Spring 157 
 
 Not once did the name of his wayward daugh- 
 ter pass his lips, nor did Joshua again mention 
 her. Yet recent events must have ever dominated 
 their thought, for how, otherwise, could these two 
 have brooded in the same room during the long 
 winter evenings; how could they, three times a 
 day, sit opposite each other at the table and not 
 experience the sinking of soul that comes to 
 father and brother under grief such as turns the 
 heart to stone. 
 
 Then came the touch of spring. The snow 
 that fell in the night melted with the morning; 
 on the edges of the creek skims of ice yet formed 
 when frost fell, but disappeared when the sun 
 rose; the sap flowed into the maple when the soft 
 wind blew; the smoke from the fire that boiled 
 the tree syrup curled from many hillside camps. 
 With the warmth of noonday the honey-bee 
 awoke, and buzzed about the black sugar-tree 
 trunk, and sipped the partly dried juice that 
 gummed the edges of the buckeye trough; the 
 squirrel lay outside in the old nest of le- es, and 
 revelled in the sunshine when the wind i down 
 and the day was bright. These were the never- 
 failing signs of advancing spring. 
 
158 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 During the soft wet days of the winter that had 
 passed Joshua and his father had stripped the 
 cured tobacco that, hanging in the barn, had 
 turned from greenish yellow to brown. This had 
 been wrapped into "hands," packed on wagons 
 and taken to Covington down the Stringtown 
 Pike along which Joshua so recently had hauled 
 the fossil collection of the "rock-hunter." The 
 days were lengthening fast. Plans had been made 
 for the crop to come; a bit of new ground had 
 been cleared of brush; the "plant-bed" on the 
 south hillside in the deadening had been burned 
 over and set in tobacco seed for the coming to- 
 bacco patch. During this approaching season of 
 warmth, one Sabbath evening, Warwick and his 
 son sat in their home ; one mtent on his Book, the 
 other polishing a newly made hickory axe-handle. 
 
 Suddenly Joshua started up, and the axe-handle 
 fell from his grasp; a shadow crossed the win- 
 dow, and a timid knock came at the door. Joshua 
 opened it, and stood for a moment motionless. 
 There, shrinking, stood a woman with bowed 
 head and hands close pressed against her face, 
 which was entirely hidden. Such a dress as she 
 wore had never before been seen in the home of 
 
The Return of Tpring 159 
 
 Warwick ; never had such g:annents clad a form 
 on that Kentucky knob; a bonnet decked with 
 tattered velvet. Misery spoke from each rag and 
 tattci , the covered face betokened grief and 
 sb.ime. Kindly, in his homely way, Joshua spoke 
 to the stranger. 
 
 "Won't you come in, mam?" 
 
 The woman dropped her hands, raised her 
 head, and as she did so Warwick lifted his eyes 
 from the Book. They rested on the face of his 
 daughter. 
 
 The three who had so abruptly met seemed 
 transfixed; so suddenly had that face burst upon 
 the men as to unnerve both. The girl, wan and 
 desolate, stood again in the doorway of the old 
 home. Joshua was the first to move. He reached 
 out both his arms, and took the cold hands of his 
 sister into his own great warm palms, and drew 
 her into the room. Turning to his father, who, 
 with Bible in hand, sat unmoved, the brother said : 
 
 "Pap, sister's come home ag'in." 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 "let's have the mercy text." 
 
 Warwick made no movement; no word of 
 greeting came from his lips, no softening touch 
 to his furrowed brow, no sparkle to his cold, gray 
 eye. As though gazing upon ;i stranger, he sat 
 and pierced the girl through and through with a 
 formal stare, that drove despair deeper into her 
 heart and caused her to cling closer to her brother. 
 
 "Pap, sister's home ag'in," the youth repeated. 
 
 "I know nothing of a sister who claims a home 
 here." 
 
 Mary would have fallen but for the strong arm 
 of her brother, who gently, tenderly guided her 
 to a great rocking-chair. Then he turned on his 
 father. 
 
 "I said thet sister's home ag'in. and I means it, 
 pap." 
 
"Let's Have the Mercy Text" i6i 
 
 Turning the leaves of the Bcwk to a familiar 
 passage, Warwick read aloud: 
 
 " 'The lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and 
 the pride of life is not of the Father, but of the 
 world.' This girl has no home here. She is of 
 the world." 
 
 "Father, ef sister hes no home here, I hav'n't 
 none, either. Ef she must go out into the world, 
 I'll go with her." 
 
 The man of God gazed sternly at the rebellious 
 youth. Then he turned to the girl. 
 
 "The good Book says, 'A fugitive and a vaga- 
 bond shalt thou be in the earth.' " 
 
 Joshua stepped between the two and hid the 
 child from her father. 
 
 "Pap, thet book says tough things to-night. 
 The text you preached from to-day was a better 
 one. I remember et, and I'll have et to you ef I 
 am not right. 'I am merciful, saith the Lord, and 
 I will not keep anger forever.' Thet's a better 
 text, and I takes et, God was in a better humor 
 when He wrote et." 
 
 "Joshua !" spoke the father, shocked at his son's 
 irreverence. 
 
 "Listen, pap. I hate to say et, but I must. You 
 
 
1 62 Warwick of the Knobi 
 
 preached one thing this morning, and you acts an- 
 other thing now. Didn't you say thet God 
 'reUineth not His anger foiever, because He de- 
 lighteth ill mercy?' I may not hev the wordi 
 right, but I've got the sense." 
 
 "My son I" 
 
 "Pap, I axes the question on the square. Ain't 
 thet what you preached ?" 
 
 "That was the text." 
 
 "It ain't fair to preach one text in the meetin'- 
 house and act another text at home." 
 
 "Joshua!" 
 
 "Let's hev the mercy text to-night. Pap, sis- 
 ter's ho.ne ag'in. Let's act the fergivin' text out." 
 
 Joshua stepped aside and the minister, touched 
 in spite of himself, glanced at his daughter, a 
 softened glance, that spoke of affection, but h*- 
 made no movement. Then the girl slowly rose 
 and turned toward the door, still keeping her eyes 
 on her father's face. She edged backward step by 
 step towar.l the door by which she had entered. 
 Her hand grasped the latch; the door moved on 
 its hinges. 
 
 "Stop, sister," said Joshua. "Pap, ef sister 
 opens thet door I go with her, and then you will 
 
"Let't Have the Mercy T ext" 163 
 
 sit all alone in this room ferever. You will be 
 the last Warwick of the Knob." 
 
 Warwick, with all his coldness and strength, 
 could not stand the ordeal. 
 
 "Come back, my children," he said. "It is also 
 written, 'I will be merciful to their unrighteous- 
 ness, and their sins and their iniquities will I re- 
 member no more.'" And then, as in former 
 times, Mary's head rested on her father's kneu 
 
CHAPTER XVIII. 
 THE STORY OP Warwick's daughtex. 
 
 "Whence came you?" 
 
 "From the cliffs, father, said the girl. 
 
 "Alone?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Tell us your story, daughter," said Warwick, 
 and he reached out his hand and gently, as was 
 his custom, stroked the hair of the wayward child 
 who came as a refugee to her old home. "Tell 
 your father what you have to say, for it now con- 
 cerns both Joshua and me." 
 
 She had been quietly sobbing, and she raised 
 her tear-stained face. 
 
 "Did you forget my dream of long ago, my 
 father?" she asked softly. 
 
 "What dream?" 
 
 "Do you mind the day I stood by the road, that 
 
The Story of Warwick'! Daugh ter i',- 
 
 •ummer day when the young people paMed to the 
 picnic, the day the young man nxle to my 
 side while the girls and boys in the wagon chatted 
 and laughed ? Then it was the young man asked 
 me to join the party. I told ; ou all alx)ut i'." 
 
 "What has this story of to-night to do with a 
 dream of last summer ?" 
 
 "I told you how I dreamed that mother came 
 to my Sid-! and said, 'Tell your father that the 
 passing of these young people will mark the be- 
 ginning of his afflictions, unless he makes his God 
 lovable, his religion enjoyable, his daughter's ..ap- 
 piness one of his objects in life; unIes!^— ' " 
 
 "Stop. What has this to do with the story you 
 have to tell ? You mock me. girl." 
 
 "Father." interrupted Joshua. ' -t 'pears to me 
 thet sister's beginnin' at the bcginnin'. I says et 
 ain't fair to make her tr>- to tell a story and skip 
 all but the last part of et. I wants ter hear et all." 
 "A dream begins in nothing and ends in noth- 
 ing." 
 
 "That is what you said when once before I 
 star.ed to tell the dream. You would not let me 
 < / it out. You stopped me before I came to what 
 I wished to say." 
 
1 66 Wtrwick of the Knobf 
 
 
 "A dream begins in nothing and ends in noth- 
 ing, I uy." 
 
 The eyes of the girl were cast to the floor. 
 
 "Pap," urgetl Joshua, "a king of Egypt once 
 dreamed a dream "bout a famine." He pointed to 
 the Bible in hL^i father's hand. "Didn't God send 
 thet dream, pap?" 
 
 "That was in the holy days of old, Joshua. 
 Solomon has said, 'A dream cometh throogh the 
 multitude of business.' " 
 
 "Pap, ef Pilate bed listened tu the dream of his 
 
 wife"— again Joshua pointed to the Bible 
 
 "wouldn't et have been better fer Christ? Thet 
 dream was not so long ago, and, pap, I don't give 
 no wife of Pilate a better right to dream than sis- 
 ter has, and I axes you the question square. Ef 
 you don't listen to sister's dream, won't you be 
 powerful like Pilate?" 
 
 "What has this story of to-night to do with a 
 dream of last summer, Joshua?" asked the dis- 
 comfited preacher. 
 
 "Let's hear the dream, and see what's in et. I 
 can't tell till I hears et." 
 
 "You may tell the dream, Mary ; but to dream 
 is vanity, according to the Scriptures. It is writ- 
 
The Story of Wtfwjck'i Daug hter 167 
 
 ten in Eccle*ia*ticui, 'For in the multitude of 
 dreamt, and many words, there are alto divers 
 vanitie*.' " 
 
 "Father," continued the girl, "at I told you 
 once, thit dream said that unlett you did certain 
 thingi your afflictions would begin. When, toon 
 after that, you were arretted I thought of the 
 dream you would not let me tell. When you took 
 the oath, I thought of the dream. When you 
 turned General Morgan from your door, you 
 know why; when brother was shot on the cliff 
 path, you know who shot him. I thought of the 
 dream, for I had teen it all unfold before; I taw it 
 in my dream, but just then I awoke; the rest of 
 the dream was lost. Would that I could have 
 dreamed to the end, and teen what was to come to 
 met My father, did not your afflictions begin the 
 day I wanted to tell you what that dream pre- 
 dicted?" 
 
 "That day came the flood, which brought the 
 first link in the chain of persecutions," mused 
 Warwick. "Go on, child," he added. 
 
 The girl shuddered. "Yes, my father, he came 
 that day." 
 
 A startled look overspread her face. Seemingly 
 
i68 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 ', 1 1 
 
 affrighted at the word "he" and the accompany- 
 ing recollections of the past, she arose, as if 
 alarmed, and turned to the door. 
 
 "Let me go back," she cried, "hack to the cliffs I 
 With beasts and brutes belong such as I am now." 
 Warwick reached out his long arms and drew 
 t!ie,sufferer to his breast. His Bible fell upon the 
 floor, but the man did not heed the sacrilege. The 
 book of his fate was beneath his feet ; the girl of 
 his heart was on his breast. For the first time was 
 this true of Warwick. 
 
 "Your place is with your father, Mary. Tell 
 me the story, as if you were speaking to your 
 mother." 
 
 After a time the agitated girl spoke. "The 
 dream had passed — the dream in which mother 
 spoke. Affliction after affliction came to you, 
 father; my heart ached day and night. You gave 
 me no word in it all, but, instead, turned to your 
 Bible; and Joshua, he turned to his crops. 
 
 "I was alone all day long — alone, I may say, but 
 for him. Then it was that he came between us , 
 he who, till this time, seemed concerned only in 
 his studies. He spoke kindly. He said that you 
 meant well, but — " 
 
The Story of Warwick's Daughter 1 69 
 
 "But what, child?" 
 
 "I forget. The words are gone. Oh, yes; he 
 said that I had seen life's cares, had met life's sor- 
 rows, but knew nothing of life's pleasures." 
 "And vou listened ?" 
 
 "He felt sorry for me, father. He spoke very 
 kindly. You did not object. Why should I not 
 lister 'o him?" 
 "Go on." 
 
 "The morning I came back through the woods, 
 after b.-other was shot, I met him before the door. 
 But I thought nothing of that. I was too much 
 frightened to care for aught but escape from the 
 creatures you preach about — beasts with terrible 
 eyes, those horrible Bible beasts. 
 
 "I did not intend to do wrong, my father; I did 
 not see that he arranged the meetings during your 
 absence; but it would not have mattered had you 
 been here all the time." 
 "Why?" 
 
 "Your Bible came first. It covered your eyes, 
 my father." 
 
 "And stopped his ears, too," muttered Joshua. 
 
 "I knew that you brought him to our home. 
 
 You said that afternoon, 'He has been guided to 
 
l/i n ■! 
 
 170 Warwick o f the Knobs 
 
 our home by the hand of the Lord.' Why should 
 I distrust the Lord, my father? 
 
 "One day he asked me to marry him. I was 
 frightened, for I had not thought of such a thing. 
 I only knew that you were very busy with God, 
 and that Joshua was very busy with crops, and 
 that he thought very much of me. I was too much 
 surprised to say no or yes. I had never thought 
 of marrying any one. 
 
 "I was a girl and loved him. Have not other 
 girls done as much for the men they loved ? I did 
 not tell you of our engagement, because he said it 
 was best not to annoy you during your troubles. 
 But one day when he came home and I met him 
 he said that he intended to leave the Knobs the 
 next Tuesday. He told me that Joshua and him- 
 self had that day talked the subject over, and that 
 Joshua had agreed to take his specimens to the 
 city. I asked him to speak to you about our en- 
 gagement, and he said he would do so. But you 
 were studying your sermons and went to the As- 
 sociation, and Joshua took Lionel's specimens and 
 went to the c->y, and — " 
 
 Mary paused and burst into a flood of tears. 
 "And I listened to him, and together we went to 
 
 aHHi 
 
The Story of Warw ick's Daughter 171 
 
 Covington. There he left the horse and buggy 
 and paid a man to drive it home again. Then we 
 crossed the river and stopped at a big brown 
 house, bigger than all the houses in Stringtown 
 together. I asked him about the wedding, and 
 he said it would come later; that I must have new 
 clothes, and that I needed first to see the world. 
 Lionel said that you would not be angry 
 long, if at all; for, said he, 'After we are married 
 your father will see that it was foreordained to 
 be; and he knows that all that is, is for the best.' 
 He used your arguraei s, father, and repeated 
 some of the very texts you preached f.-om; and I 
 felt that they were true, because neither you nor 
 he would say what was not true. Some time dur- 
 mg the next day we stopped in a new city where 
 we put up, as Lionel said, to rest." 
 
 The girl stopped abruptly, gazed upon her 
 father and turned again to the door, but before she 
 reached it Joshua stood before her. 
 
 "Let me go, Joshua, out into the night, or to 
 the bluflfs of far-off Knobley. Let me go, 
 Joshua." 
 
 The youth took the start d girl in his arms; 
 she seemed like a child in his grasp. He folded 
 
172 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 her tenderly to his bosom and held her head upon 
 his shoulder. After a little time her sobs subsided. 
 
 "What could I do, father? He said we were 
 married by a Northern law, which required no 
 minister; he said that our names were on the big 
 book in the office as man and wife, and that we 
 were married. I slipped down to the office and 
 saw them both ; he told the truth. What could I 
 do — I, a strange girl in a strange city?" 
 
 Warwick, with ashen face, arose and towered 
 to his full height. With arm extended and 
 clenched fist, he struck out as if to crush an imag- 
 inary foe. 
 
 "Rebel or Yankee, girl, matters little in a case 
 like this. Fathers, brothers, men, were in that 
 Northern city; mothers and sisters stand ready, 
 both North and South, to save a waif from ruin, 
 be she of the North or the South. You had but to 
 tell your story, child, to find a thousand Northern 
 hearts respond. The bluest-coated Yankee in that 
 city would have faced death in behalf of the hon- 
 our of the rebel soldier's sister, or of the rebel 
 father's child, had she but spoken. Why did you 
 not turn to the first man you met ? My child, my 
 darling child, why did you let this great shame 
 come to the house of Warwick?" 
 
^C£:J\'£ ill Knoblev 
 'Glacier S f o n t 
 
The Story of Warw ick's Daughter 175 
 
 "I was alo .:; alone but for him I loved and 
 trusted, who told me what I have told you, and I 
 believed him, because I knew not what else to do. 
 Oh, I did wrong in leaving you, my father; but 
 am I the first to have listened to a story that 
 brought shame ? Am I the only girl who, forlorn, 
 alone, far from home, trusted one who should 
 have been to her all she was to him? Am I the 
 only girl who, knowing nothing of the world, 
 loved unwisely? I am lost, my father— lost to 
 you and brother and God; but am I the only sin- 
 ner?" 
 
 "Would that you might be the last I" 
 "Pity me, father. I have not told you all. 
 Have pity." 
 
 "Et don't make no difference now," said 
 Joshua, "'bout whether thar have been others in 
 trouble, nor whether any others are to come to 
 trouble. What consarns us now, es to git the 
 endin' of this story, fer when sister gits throjgh 
 the time hes come fer me to begin to make another 
 one. Go on with the story, Mary. Tell us what 
 become of the rock-hunter. Thet's what I'm 
 waitin' fer." 
 
 "We stopped in the hotel about a week, and all 
 
I < 
 
 176 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 the time he spoke of me as his wife. I wanted to 
 write to you, my father, and ask forgiveness ; but 
 Lionel said that he would take me home after you 
 had time to think the matter over. But one day 
 he did not come to dinner nor to supper, nor to 
 the room that night. I cried all night, and next 
 morning I got a letter saying that I would never 
 see hir;i at,-ain. It contained some money and a 
 railway ticket to Cincinnati, and ended by telling 
 me to go home to my father on the Knobs." 
 
 "That was months ago, daughter. You did not 
 come home?" 
 
 "No. I went to Cincinnati, and there looked 
 for work. I was afraid of you ; I feared the Bible 
 on your knee, my father. I found a place in a 
 family, where I washed dishes and did housework. 
 The lady was kind, I say — kind, until one day she 
 suddenly turned upon me. What could I say — 
 I, who told her when I came that I was a lone 
 girl, seeking a place to make an honest living? 
 Oh, my fat' er, the names she called me — me, 
 who could no longer hide my shame! She would 
 not listen to what I said — I, who needed just one 
 fri id, just one word, from a mother. 'Out of 
 my house,' she cried; 'you disgrace my daughters 
 
The Story of Warwick's Da ughter 177 
 
 by your presence here;' and, oh, she said so many 
 things that stunned me! 'Go where such as you 
 belong. Go—' " 
 
 "Stop, sister ! I've heard enough, ef you hain't 
 nothin' more ter say 'bout the rocit-hunter. Him's 
 the feller I'm tracitin'." Without heedinr these 
 words, the girl continued: 
 
 "Where did I belong— I, who had no home 
 with human beings; where, I say, but with foxes 
 and beasts? I turned back to Kentucky. I 
 tramped across the great suspension bridge, out 
 the Stringtown Pike, hiding my face from whom- 
 soever I met, slipping through the thickets and 
 underbrush, eating a bit of corn from the shock, 
 or whatever I could beg of strangers. When I 
 got to Stringtown it was in the night. I tried 
 the dcor of the school-house. It was not locked. 
 I slept on the floor beside the warm stove, and 
 ate some lunch that I found in a basket on a desk. 
 Then, before daybreak, I slipped away, hoping 
 to get through Stringtown unseen; but just as 
 I turned out the pike, by the Reform Church, 
 a wagon overtook me. It was driven by old 
 Mose the Jew. I tried to hide my face, but Mose 
 knew me. He stopped, and asked me to ride. 
 
 m 
 
178 Warwick of the Knobi 
 
 I climbed in, and, out of sight, lay down on 
 some sack*. He stopped at a house, and got me 
 some breakfast, bringing it to the wagon; and 
 when we got to the bottom of the hill before our 
 home, he let me out, and drove on. 
 
 "But I was afraid of you, my father ; and when 
 Mose was gone I turned and ran to the woods, 
 back to the Gunpowder Hills, back to the great 
 diflf, where I crept in beside whatever creature 
 came there to seek a home. One night I slept in 
 the old abandoned Indian graveyard on the top 
 of Mount Pisgah, over near Buffalo Hill— slept 
 in one of the stone grave-boxes that stands there 
 yet. But at last I could no longer stay away from 
 you, my father, and brother; and so I came here 
 where once I had a home." 
 
 For the last time the girl started toward the 
 door, only to be stopped, as tjefore, but this time 
 by Warwick. 
 
 "Mary, this is again your home. While your 
 father has food or shelter you shall want for 
 neither. Oh, my erring daughter, how you must 
 have suffered I" He drew the child to his breast, 
 and turned to his son. 
 
The Story of Warwick'! Dtu ghtcr 179 
 
 "Siiter'i home again, Joihua." 
 
 "But the itory ain't ended, pap ; and et won't 
 be till I finiihet et. To-morrer mornin' I itartt 
 North." 
 
CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 JOSHUA BIDS rXREWBLL TO THE BOMB ON THE 
 KNOB. 
 
 Tub next moming; father, son and daughter 
 again bre.-ikfa-iteil together. The son was dressed 
 in his S.inday garniwits, while the daughter, 
 pale-faced, sat in ihe place which had for months 
 been vacant. No reference was made to the pain- 
 ful conversation of the past evening, nor to the 
 fact that the brother was soon to start on a jour- 
 ney that to one reared as he had been promised 
 to be both fruitless and reckless. What chance 
 had he to discover the stranger who, a year ago, 
 came to them from out the North, the great 
 North, into which he had returned? What could 
 the boy accomplish in case he found the man? 
 
 The daughter left the room as soon as the story 
 was told. Evidently she realized that father and 
 son should now be alone. 
 
 "Joshua, have you considered that the North 
 
Jochua Bids Farewell i8i 
 
 i* larKC and that you have ntver travelltd?" laid 
 the father. 
 
 "Granclpap came toKaintucIc amonf; the Injina, 
 bears and wotve«, pap. I'm a Warwick, too," 
 replied the son. 
 
 "That will not help you find a man among 
 millions of men." 
 
 "I'll find ^•m. pap." The boy took a card out 
 of his pocket. "The rock-hunter gave me this 
 keard wonct. and told me to call on him and 
 make sport. I told him thet you preached 'bout 
 a feller named Samson, who made the wrong 
 kind of sport f«r a lot of jest sech people as he 
 'peared to be, and thet I mought not make the 
 kind of fun he wante<l. But I kept the keani, and 
 I'll start fer the place iian.e<l on et." 
 
 Warwick took the card, and read the address, 
 then copied it in his note-book. 
 
 "Mani'old are thy ways, O Lord I" was all he 
 said. 
 
 "Pap, ef I finds the rock-hunter, et'll be me and 
 him fer et. Ef he's the best man, I'll never come 
 back. What'll you do then, pap?" 
 
 The father leaned his head on his hand, but 
 made no reply. 
 
1 82 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 "I hain't no brother left. Ef I don't come 
 back, what'll you do, pap?" 
 
 "Joshua, if you do not come back, I'll go to 
 the North. I'll wring the neck of that villain, 
 Joshua. Say to him that as sure as God guides 
 my footsteps aright, so sure will I find him out." 
 "Thet's what I wanted to hear, pap. Ef I ain't 
 home in two months, you kin put your Bible in 
 your pocket and your gun on your shoulder, fer 
 you'll be the last livin' man of this family of 
 Warwicks." 
 
 "Have you enough money, Joshua?" 
 "Two crops of terbacker in greenbacks." The 
 boy held out a large pocket-book wadded with 
 bills. "Half of et is sewed inside my vest, pap." 
 Warwick put his hand into an inner pocket, 
 and drew out a heavy purse. Th-'s he handed to 
 Joshua. 
 
 "There's gold enough to buy the help of any 
 man in the North, Joshua. But hold, my son; 
 in such a cause as this let us not consider money. 
 True, the North seems to worship gold, but 
 mammon need not be God in all things. Should 
 you need help, tell your story to any fair man, and 
 ask assistance. You are of a rebel family, Joshua, 
 
Joshua Bids Farewell 
 
 '83 
 
 tell the truth. Say that you lost two brothers 
 in the cause you love; say that your father, too, 
 loves the South." The minister took from a 
 drawer a medal award of honor, and handed it 
 to Joshua. "On this you will find engraved the 
 name of JVarwick. A Virginia artilleryman, n:y 
 grandfather, earnM it in the Revolution, when 
 North and South were one. Tell this, Joshua, in 
 case it becomes necessary; and in the name ot 
 justice and honor demand that help which one 
 brother must give another, for this tie makes you 
 kin to millions in the North." 
 
 The youth tool: both the medal and the purse, 
 but did not attempt to answer his father's argu- 
 ment; turning to the subject that alone held his 
 thought, he said : 
 
 "Pap, ef I finds thet rock-hunter, all I'll want 
 es a one-cent cartridge and — " he touched his 
 coat. "I keep a stock of 'em ready in this six- 
 shooter. Now, let's talk 'bout sister. I ain't 
 complainin', pap, but et 'pears to me thet ef thar's 
 a soft side to religion, now's the time to find et. 
 Sister's a weak girl, and hes struck mighty hard 
 luck. I ain't blamin' her fer all the trouble thet's 
 come, neither. She couldn't set jest what you 
 
'84 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 ■ 
 
 find .n the Bible, no more then I kin see et. She 
 dreamed 'bout ribbons and dancin' and youne 
 people-^am/y you calls 'em, paj^and you put 
 your foot down on all them fixin's and on o-r 
 Strmgtown County boys and girls, and brought 
 her a feller from the North. Sister didn't want 
 him, but you-and the Lord, too, accordin' ter 
 your way of thinkin'-did. What sister wanted 
 you two, the Lord and you, pap, didn't. Now' 
 I axes a favor, pap, and thet is thet you won't 
 blame sister fer more'n her share of this trouble 
 thet the Lord has sent to us Warwicks." 
 
 His father attempted to reply, but Joshua con- 
 tmued : 
 
 "I ain't t.. rough yet, pap. I axes thet you 
 wont blame sister fer what you did; and I says 
 facts when I says, ef thet rock-hunter hedn't been 
 brought here, sister wouldn't hev run away to 
 marry him." 
 
 Again Warwick started to interrupt the 
 speaker. 
 
 "Keep still, pap, till I'm through. It's my last 
 chance, maybe, fer the Lord only knows what'Il 
 come to me next. Now, et 'pears ter me thet sis- 
 ter hes hed trouble 'nough fer her share of the 
 
Joshua Bids Farewell 
 
 .85 
 
 devilment, and thet ef you ain't careful, you and 
 God, too, maybe will be blamin' her fer your p; t 
 of et. I says, pap, thet slie's suffered her share, 
 and thet the thing to dc iow es to show her thet 
 you know she hes. Thet Bible of yourn is full of 
 good things ; hunt 'em up, preach 'cm, pray 'em, 
 sing 'em; make sister smile, fer she needs to 
 smile." 
 "Joshua, this is blasphemy." 
 "I don't mean no blasphemy. I feel awful bad, 
 and ain't thinkin' much of what I says. Pap, sis- 
 ter's heart es as pure as enny trustin' girl's. She 
 trusted you and the Lord ; she trusted the man you 
 and the Lord brought to her, but the cuss deceived 
 her. Thet ain't her fault. Now, I'm comin' to 
 the p'int. I knows thet nex' Sunday she'll hev 
 to go to meetin' down in the old stone church on 
 Gunpowder Creek, and I'm afeard you will take 
 some sech text as 'The way of the transgressor is 
 hard.' I'm afeard of the text, pap." 
 Warwick turned in wrath upon his son. 
 "Joshua, no man ever before dared to say such 
 things as ycu have said to me. That book is 
 sacred, every line, every word. From that book 
 I preach the word, as the Lord directs. To the 
 
 III 
 
1 86 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 I' < 
 
 Lord only do I look for guidance. Say no more; 
 if the Lord directs it, the text must be 'The way 
 of the transgressor is hard.' " 
 
 "Pap, I know you can't help but preach what 
 you are goin' to preach, but I knows, too, thet ef 
 you don't open thet book to the page thet carries 
 thet text, the Lord won't put et whar it don't be- 
 long. Thet's good sense, pap. Now, I axes es a 
 favor thet you'll open the Bible to the page thet's 
 got this text which I'll give as near as I kin re- 
 member." Then he repeated, "Blessed are the 
 pure in heart, for they shall see God." 
 
 "I say ag'in thet sister's heart's pure and thet 
 the devilment came from outside. Next Sunday 
 you preach the text I give, and leave the workin' 
 of the transgressor's way to me. I'll fit thet text 
 whar et belongs, and I'll make et hard 'nough for 
 the rock-hunter, too." 
 
 Without giving his father a chance to reply the 
 ^outh left the house, and, leading his horse, soon 
 returned from the stable. Just outside the gate he 
 met his sister, who, awaiting him, stood by a 
 bunch of lilac bushes. "Joshua, must you leave 
 us ? Must you go North ?" 
 
 "Yes, sister," said the boy kindly. 
 
I r 
 
 Joshua Bidg Farewell 1 87 
 
 "Possibly he may come back to me if you tell 
 him how much I have suffered." 
 
 The boy shook his head. 
 
 "Give him a chance, Joshua. Tell him that I 
 still love h. dearly : .e'l him that Til forgive him 
 all if he wi': come back and prove that I am his 
 wife." 
 
 Again the boy shook his head. 
 
 "Joshua, before you return you may be an un- 
 cle. Have pity, Joshua, on the innocent child. Do 
 not shoot its father. Tell him that the girl he 
 took from her home on the Kentucky knob awaits 
 her husband. Tell him I look for him, my hus- 
 band." 
 
 "Sister, he may get the drop on me. It's risky 
 business and thar ain't no use in tryin' et on, fer 
 a feller mean 'nough to do what he did es too 
 mean to care fer anything." 
 
 "Joshua, do not kill him, for the sake of the 
 child." 
 
 "Sister, you puts et mighty strong, and I'll give 
 him a show; but et ain't no use ter try et on. I 
 jest begged pap ter do a thing thet's harder fer 
 him than this es fer me, and so I promise you I'll 
 give the rock-hunter a chance. Ef pap preaches 
 
 
i88 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 ^^P 
 
 IH 
 
 the text I axed and I keep my word to you, things 
 may come out all right yet." 
 
 Mary threw her arms around her brother's 
 neck and impulsively kissed his tanned cheek. The 
 boy gently released her grasp, mounted his horse 
 and turned down the hill. When he reached the 
 creek road .it its base he raised his eyes toward 
 the house on the knob. 
 
 That night, after the lights were out and the 
 girl had gone to her room Warwick read his chap- 
 ter and said his prayers and then stole quietly 
 out of the door. Soon after he mounted his horse 
 in the gloom, picked his way down the hill to the 
 creek road and turned toward Stringtown. No 
 light was needed by either man or beast Every 
 foot of the mad was well known tu ' oth, for by 
 night and by day it had been travelki. Hme and 
 again. Across the creek, v/ith its rocky bottom ; 
 along the creek's bank, where the road often crept 
 next the very edge of the bluff; through thick 
 woodlands, where no glimpse of light appeared, 
 passed the horseman without a break of gait. On 
 and on, until suddenly the road seemed to stand 
 on end, for now it turned abruptly and ascended 
 one of the great knobs that tower above and bound 
 
Jothua Bids Farewell 
 
 every branch of both Gunpowder and Big Bone 
 creeks. 
 
 Up the hillside, across the highlands, through 
 a little village nestling in a picturesque valley, 
 on toward Stringtown, passed Warwick. Now 
 and then he met a horseman, once a buggy, once 
 a troop of cavalrymen, but he gave no recogni- 
 tion; through the night he passed along the very 
 road his son that morning travelled; but, while 
 the boy had gone through the village of String- 
 town and moved thence down the pike toward 
 Covington, the father went no farther than the 
 Stringtown grocery kept by Mr. Cumback, about 
 whose store was wont to duster the village circle. 
 
CHAPTER XX. 
 
 THE STUmOTOWN GROCERY AND THE VILLAGE 
 CIRCLE. 
 
 The village circle in the grocery of Mr. Cum- 
 back was fairly complete that evening, a represent- 
 a;ive body of citizens, as usual, having assembled 
 at early candle-light. The illiterate Corn-Bug, 
 Colonel Luridson, the village clerk, little Sammy 
 Drew, the widow's son, Judge Elford, Professor 
 Drake, and others whom we ne*J not name, were 
 present. The man who attempted to tell the first 
 story arose, and for a moment stood with down- 
 cast eyes, as if undecided how to begin. 
 
 "Sit down, Sheepshead," said Chinney Bill 
 Smith. 
 
 "Who's a 'leepshead?" 
 
 "Hold your head to the stove while I tell a 
 story that came to mind when I cotch you trying 
 to move your jaws. Warm your head, I say." 
 
The Stringtown Grocery 
 
 Tb.; man addrmed a, Sheepsh^ad ut down, 
 while the member, of the circle turned to the in- 
 trudmg; speaker. 
 
 "Men. et i.n't generally known, but ef, a fact 
 that .n one county in Kainf. ck the women are not" 
 allowed to eat any kind of ,„«.t but mutton." 
 What er you givin' us, Chinney ?" 
 "Facts, gents, by the great Sam Hill, facts; 
 but lessen you promise not to tell the secret. Ml 
 not give the snap away. Efs a valuable diskivery 
 and ought to be patented; some men would give 
 th«r farms to know et. Cross yer hearts not to 
 
 "We're mum, Chinney." 
 
 SaJw";. '"'?."" """^ " '"''' ""' "y Captain 
 Sam H.ll. Colonel Jargon, who died over on 
 
 Blue Gum Fork 'bout ten years ago, said thet 
 
 when he served in the Mexican War, fcr about 
 
 S.X months the soldiers didn't get nothin' to eat 
 
 but sheep. Et war sheep fer breakfast, sheep fer 
 
 dmner and sheep fer supper. When et war not 
 
 Iamb et war sheep, and when et war not sheep 
 
 et war lamb. The men didn't think much 
 
 bout the grub; they were glad to git sheep. The 
 
 weather war hot and et war late b .ore the frost 
 
«94 
 
 Warwick of the Knobt 
 
 come, and M thi. time the men were e.t.n mut- 
 ton One hot night the company turned mto thetr 
 bunk, ai usual, and durin' the night a norther 
 .lipped down, and next momin' the a.r war ful 
 of .now. When the men turned out et war found 
 thet every man', jaw. war «t tight. Not a fel- 
 ler could git hi. teeth apart. Kt war .i .udden 
 atuckt of a new complaint. The doctor hadn i 
 never heard of .ich a di.ea.e. and he had cotched 
 rt too. Long -bout nine o'clock the cloud, broke 
 arid the .un c -me out. and then the men', mouth, 
 begun to open. Et war a curiou. affliction. The 
 next night another fro.t come, and the next 
 momii-' the men hed the wme trouble; their jaw. 
 were .het tight ag'in. The doctor gave et up a. 
 a new disease; he wrote a scientific paper for a 
 medical journal and gave et a long Latm name, 
 Mexicojawshet, er somethin' like thet, an fer 
 writin' thet paper he got a promotion, and when 
 the war war over he war ma.le perfesswr m one of 
 the oldest colleges in America. 
 
 "But old Nigger Sam, the butcher, laughed at 
 the men, and said the disease wouldn't hurt em; 
 and as he war the only man free from the com- 
 plaint, he war watched to see ef he war usm any 
 
The Stringt own Grocery 195 
 
 nigger cure. Et war found ihai when he got out 
 of hit bunk in the mornin' he loaked hii head in 
 hot w«ter the firit thing, and when the captain 
 called him up to explain he gives the whole map 
 away. Et didn t make no difference while the 
 weather war warm, but—" Chinney Bill stopped. 
 
 "Gueis what caused th» disease," he asked. 
 
 "The subject's too deep for me," answered the 
 village clerk. 
 
 "Give it up, men?" Chinney appealed to the 
 urde. 
 
 "Yes. What was the trouble i"" 
 
 "The fact war, ihe heads of them men hed got 
 so full of mutton taller thet when thet cold spell 
 struck the camp et sot into a solid cake, and thet 
 cake of taller held their jaws shet. After thet, 
 when ine air war frosty the cook war ordered to 
 stay up all night and boii water, so thet the next 
 mornin' the sojers could thaw the taller in their 
 heads without waiting fer the sun to rise. The 
 sojers kneeled down in a line with their heads 
 stuck out like turtles, and the cook went down the 
 row pourin' bilin' hot water on 'em as reglar as 
 the sun rose." 
 
 "What are you givin' us ?" asked an old farmer. 
 
196 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 I 
 
 "God's truth, es sworn to by Colonel Jargon, 
 who died on the Blue Gum Fork 'bout ten years 
 age When he come back from the war, he never 
 give his wife no meat but mutton. The men 'bout 
 diskivered the reason fer his dietin' his ole 
 woman, and that's why in thet county the women 
 ain't none of 'em fed no kind of meat but mutton." 
 
 "Guess the taller in your head is sof'n'd now," 
 the facetious story-teller continued, and seated 
 himself amid clapping of hands, while the man 
 addressed as Sheepshead (and who ever after- 
 ward was called Sheepshead) arose. But before 
 he began, Colonel Luridson interrupted. 
 
 "Sheepshead, if you please, sah, I would like to 
 ansah a question the judge asked just now, and 
 will be obliged, sah, if you will grant me the 
 honah of the floah, sah." 
 
 Down sat the man again, while Colonel Lurid- 
 son continued. 
 
 "Well, sah, some people think they know what 
 makes a fust-class hotel, but I tell you, gents, there 
 is no use in leaving Ole Virginny or Kaintuck 
 if you want to live high, sah. I have tested the 
 mattah, sah, and am not talking at random. Some 
 years ago I was travelling through the North, sah, 
 
I 
 
 The Stringtown Grocf y 
 
 'y; 
 
 and fell in company with a very polite man, who 
 was complainin' about the board down South. 
 He had been through the South once, and in a 
 very genteel way announced that no hotel South 
 could be called fust-class. I took issue with him, 
 as in honah I was bound to do, and asked him if 
 he thought the city of Cincinnati, which we were 
 approaching, could brag of a fust-class hotel. 
 Yes, he said, the Spencah House could not be beat 
 anywhah in the world for genteel refinement, or 
 for fust-class accommodations. I took out my 
 pocket-book, sah, and told that gent, my pile 
 against his, the Spencah House, where we pro- 
 posed to stop, was not in the fust rank, sah, and 
 that any tavern South could give it pointers con- 
 cerning accommodations due a gentleman, sah. 
 He pushed back the money, but said that since we 
 wah both intending to stop there, we could easily 
 test the mattah without betting. 
 
 " 'All right, sah, you ordah the rooms, and if 
 all the arrangements for a gentleman's comfort 
 are to be found in them, the treat will be ou Lurid- 
 son, sah.' I found that the Spencah House was a 
 finely arranged tavern in some respects ; there was 
 ^iparently little to be desired, sah, but when that 
 
198 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 
 little is the essential part of life the superfluities 
 do not count. There wah carpets on the floah of 
 the halls ; there wah niggers in every comer of 
 the office ; there war as polite a gentleman, with 
 as neat a shirt bosom and as fine a pin, as you 
 ever saw, sah, behind a hotel desk. 'Take the 
 gentler.ien to their rooms,' he said, and, ad- 
 dressing me, 'If there is anything wanting let me 
 know, sah.' 
 
 " 'Certainly, sah.' 
 
 "As soon as I stepped into the room I saw at a 
 glance that no preparations for real comfort had 
 been made. There was a richly dressed bed, sah ; 
 a fine looking-glass, a bureau fit for a wedding 
 trip, lace curtains, thick carpet, two or three rugs, 
 sah ; hot and cold water to wash with — to wash 
 with, sah. The stranger stepped into the room 
 as I did, and stood watching me as I turned from 
 cue object to anothah, looking for the very neces- 
 saries of life, and at last, as I turned back to him, 
 he asked, 'Anything wanting?' 
 
 " 'There is, sah. It is as I told you. The room 
 is for misses .-nd children, and the first requisite 
 for a gentleman's rest and comfort is wanting 
 from this tavern, sah. When you get North of 
 
The Stringtown Grocery 199 
 
 the rivah, sah, as I told you, there is no evidence 
 of true hospitality, sah.' 
 
 "He stood looking at me, as if lightning had 
 shocked him. 
 
 " 'The place speaks for itself,' I said, and I 
 pointed to the washstand. 'There is hot water, 
 sah, but it is for the babies to wash in, sah. There 
 is a lonesome glass, one glass, my friend,' and I 
 pointed to the tumbler, 'one glass. A gentleman 
 expects company, sah, and it is the duty of a tav- 
 ern-keeper to prepare to lodge gentlemen. There 
 is no sugah on the bureau ; there is no sugah on 
 the washstand. Are we roustabouts; are our 
 throats copper-lined, sah? When a gentleman 
 travels all day and comes to his room with a dusty 
 throat, a smoke-dry tongue, parched lips, and a 
 bottle of fine old Bourbon in his valise, looking 
 for home comforts and hospitality such as he pays 
 for at foah dollars a day, he should have some 
 consideration shown him. No, sah, carpets and 
 looking-glasses are well enough in their place, but 
 if a tavern cannot afford comforts for a gentleman 
 of cultah it had better make less display of such 
 things as these. What's the use of hot water, if 
 you can't get a glass undah the spout ; and where's 
 
 •11 
 
 ■M'J 
 
200 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 Iff : 
 
 the comfort of life with only one tutnblah, no 
 sugah, no mint, and two gents ?' 
 
 " 'No, sah, the Spencah House is outclassed by 
 any Virginny or Kaintuck tavern with bare floors 
 and wood banisters, sah. She will have to climb 
 up higher, sah.' " 
 
 After Luridson had finished his story and the 
 members of the circle expressed their apprecia- 
 tion, Mr. Wagner, the village clerk, abruptly 
 asked Judge Elford : 
 
 "Judge, do you remember the answer Tommy 
 Golding gfave you when he appeared as a witness 
 in the case of Tom Snobbins, who got into trou- 
 ble for fighting in the barroom of the Williams 
 House?" 
 
 Judge Elford smiled. Notwithstanding his dig- 
 nity when on the bench, and his reserve and state- 
 liness when duty called. Judge Elford when 
 among his neighbors was as genial and cordial as 
 any member of the circle, and even enjoyed a joke 
 that was occasionally told at his own expense. 
 
 "Can I give it, judge?" 
 
 "Stand up," cried the chorus ; "stand up." 
 
 The judge nodded and the lank clerk uprose. 
 
 "Some years ago the bar of the Williams House 
 
The Stringtown Grocery 201 
 
 was in one corner of the building ; but the house 
 sat too far back from the pike for convenience, 
 and when Dutch Joe opened his saloon across the 
 road business suffered. In order to meet this com- 
 petition, a separate room was built near the pike. 
 Tom Snobbins and Lon Cumfrey fell against each 
 other in the barroom one day and got ugly, each 
 swearing the other was drunk. They didn't get 
 to blows, but one word followed another, and 
 finally a feud arose; they got into law and the case 
 came up before Judge Elford." The speaker 
 winked at the judge. 
 
 "Tommy Golding, the Irish hostler, who also 
 assisted as barkeeper of the Williams House, was 
 the sole witness of the quarrel, and in giving his 
 evidence the lawyer asked a formal question con- 
 cerning the exact location of the barroom, and 
 whether it was in the tavern proper or detached. 
 The judge didn't catch Tommy's reply and di- 
 rected him to repeat his words. 
 
 " 'An' phwat quistion air ye axin', jidge?' 
 
 "'Where is the barroom of the Williams 
 House located ? Is it a part of the tavern, or is it 
 in a separate building?' 
 
 "'An' phwat air ye givin' me, jidge? As 
 
I 
 
 20 2 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 moiny toimes es oi have seen you standin' up to 
 tliet bar a-takin' of a dhrink, an' now you do 
 be pxin' sich quistions av the loikes av me.' " 
 
 Gr:at applause followed this satire. 
 
 "It's your turn now, judge," cried a spectator. 
 
 "Yes," chimed in the circle, "you're in for it, 
 judge." 
 
 "I beg to be excused, gentlemen. I have al- 
 ready, it seems, contributed my share to the even- 
 ing's entertainment. Let us hear from Professor 
 Drake, who seems to have a severe attack of the 
 blues this evening." 
 
 "A penny for your thoughts, piofessor," said 
 a bystander. 
 
 "I am thinking of a child. What leads my 
 mind from these scenes and your trivial stories 
 to him? They have nothing in common. I am 
 thinking of a dirty face, a dirty face," he repeated, 
 and lapsed into silence. 
 
 "Tell us about the dirty face." 
 
 "You are acquainted with the little house just 
 above the mouth of the Mt. Carmel Pike, the 
 house in which old black Ephraim lived, and 
 which, since his disappearance, has been deserted; 
 windowless it has stood these many days." 
 
The String town Grocery 203 
 
 Professor Drake rested his voice a second and 
 then continued. "It is empty again." Following 
 this short sentence came another interlude, when, 
 as though by an effort, he added, "A very dirty 
 face." 
 
 What could be troubling our village teacher? 
 Never before had we heard him speak in so desul- 
 tory a manner. Then he proceeded : 
 
 "Shortly after the beginning of the last school 
 session a gentle tap came on the schoolroom door. 
 I opened it and ushered in a boy about ten years 
 of age, leading a younger boy by the hand. They 
 stopped and looked about in a frightened manner 
 and seemed inclined to retreat, when I said, in a 
 pleasant tone, 'Don'; be afraid, children. Do you 
 wish to attend school ?' 
 
 " 'We do, do we, Jim and me,' spoke the older 
 one in a drawling monotone. He held out his 
 hand, and in its palm rested a bright silver quar- 
 ter. 
 
 " 'Mam sed fer us to come ter schule 'til the 
 wuth ov this war taken out in larnin'.' 
 
 "Dirty and ragged were these boys, dirtier and 
 more ragged than ever children before were seen 
 in the Stringtown school. I returned the money 
 
204 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 and seated them on the end of a bench, away from 
 the other children, with whom it was questionable 
 whether they should come into personal contact. 
 That night they were detained after school and I 
 got their history. They came from Grassy Creek, 
 and with a sot of a father (as I learned after- 
 ward) and a mother little, if any, better than he, 
 lived now in the house deserted by black Ephraim. 
 " 'Be sure and wash your faces before coming 
 to school to-morrow morning,' I said as they were 
 dismissed. Next morning they came with clean 
 faces, but in a few days were as dirty as before. 
 This time I spoke more^ positively. 
 
 " 'You must wash your hands and faces before 
 starting to school.' Again the faces were clean, 
 but within a week they were as dirty as when 
 first I saw them. Gentlemen, I pleaded with, 
 scolded, threatened those children. I exhausted 
 every power of persuasion and vainly exerted 
 every possible influence. Had they seemed at all 
 provoked, or had they resented my attempts to 
 reform their slovenly habits, I should have been 
 delighted; but their disposition was amiable and 
 their deportment exceptionally good. 
 
 " 'Yes, sir,' they would answer when I gave 
 
The Stringtown Grocery 205 
 
 my customary order concerning cean faces. 
 'We'll be clean ter-morrer,' antl for that once they 
 would be clean, but not clean again until I gave 
 the next positive order. 
 
 "Friends," and the professor now spoke to us 
 directly, "men should weigh carefully their 
 words. Who can tell when a hasty word will turn 
 to plague one's self? 'Jimmy,' I said one day to 
 the younger boy, 'you provoke me beyond en- 
 durance. Do you intend to go through life with 
 a dirty face? Do you intend to be a dirty-faced 
 man?' 
 
 "The child had been languid all that day. I 
 can see now what I did not observe then Innguid, 
 spiritless, dirty. He looked up at me quickly ; his 
 black eyes peer at me yet. Ignoring my reference 
 to the dirty-faced man, he asked : 
 
 " 'Kin a dirty boy git inter heaven, teachah ?' 
 
 " 'No, only clean children can go to heaven.' 
 
 " 'I wants ter go ter Heaven, fer I'm tired ov 
 
 livin". Mam, she's in her cups ag'in and pap's in 
 
 jail. Guess these clean children in schule hain't 
 
 got my mam and pap, else they wouldn't always 
 
 be clean.' He looked at his little brown fingers. 
 
 " 'We hain't no soap in the house, teachah, an' 
 
 ".I'l 
 
lo6 Warwick of the Knobi 
 
 ' i 
 
 we hain't no stove ter heat water on. We (ry« 
 our bacon and hominy in a skillet, when we have 
 any bacon, and bakes our corn pone in the ashes. 
 Guess ef some ov these other children hadn't no 
 soap and no hot water and had a drunk mother 
 their faces wouldn't be so clean frosty mornin's. 
 I breaks the ice in a pan when I wa.shes. It's aw 
 ful cold, tcacliah, and the dirt sticks mighty bad. 
 " 'Does God keep children o i of heaven fer 
 havin' dirty faces, ef— ' the child hesitated, did 
 not complete the sentence, but abruptly added, 'I'll 
 have a clean face, tcachah, when you see me ag'in. 
 I'm awful tir-d now, and I didn't have no break- 
 fast,' 
 
 "The two children turned to go, and go they 
 did, without a word from me. My heart was in 
 my throat, remorse was in my soul. 'I will apolo- 
 gize to-morrow in some way," I said to myself; 
 but no dirty children came on the morrow, nor 
 yet the next day, nor the next. Never again did 
 those little ones, dirty nor clean, come to school, 
 hand in hand, as was their wont, never." A tear 
 glistened in the teacher's eye. 
 
 "One morning a gentle knock sounded on the 
 schoolroom door, just such a knock as ushered in 
 
 I I 
 
The Stringtown Grocery 
 
 he children .hat hrs, day. and, strangely enough, 
 I thought of Jimmy and his brother before open- 
 •nfr the door. In stepped the brother alone He 
 st.KKl before me with clean face, but hi, counte- 
 nance was peaked and thin, very thin. 'Tcachah ' 
 he M,d 'Jimmy wants yer ter come an' see him.'' 
 ^^ Why did he not come with you, Jolmny ?' 
 
 'He can't come. He's dead." 
 "Could any blow have crushed more directly on 
 my heart? I stood stupefied. 'Tell me about it, 
 child. ' 
 
 " 'Jim took the fever the nex' day after you told 
 h.m bout heaven. He died this momin'. But 
 he knowed he war goin' ter die, and he said ter 
 me. Broihah, I wants ter go ter heaven, whar 
 thar am t no dirt, ner fights, ner whiskey. Take 
 the quartah the teachah give us back, an' buy 
 soap with it and' scrub the shanty floah an' my 
 duds, and wash me clean, fer I mav die sudden " 
 And I did, teachah, and the good doctor brought 
 Jim some fruit and some goodies, but 'twan't no 
 use. 
 
 " 'He war awful hungry all his life, but when 
 the good.es come et war too late, and he couldn't 
 eat. He jest laid still and fingered the orange, and 
 
ao8 Warwick of the Knobi 
 
 then handed et to me. "Eat et, Johnny, and let 
 mc see yer cat et." I did, teachah. Thar wam't 
 no one in the room but Jim'n me, and he laid itill 
 and smiled e» pleasant like cs ef he had eaten et 
 himself. This mornin' Jim setl, »ed he, "Urothah, 
 wash me clean an" put the sheet on the bed." We 
 hain't but one sheet, teachah. .And theti he said, 
 "I wants a clean face, fer I'm (join' ter try and (f't 
 inter heaven, brothah, and when I'm dead, tuck 
 the clean sheet close 'Iwut me and comb my hair, 
 and then ifo fer the teachah. Tell him ter come 
 and see how clean I am in the new clean sheet, and 
 ax him if he thinks I'll git inter heaven." * 
 
 "The child stopped. I could not speak. He 
 mistook my emotion for a denial of his request. 
 
 " 'Please, teachah. You told Jimmy how ter 
 git ter heaven, and he war clean when he died. 
 Won't you come and see him ?' " 
 
 Professor Drake covered his face with his 
 hands. More than one rough face about that 
 Stringtown grocery was tear-streaked. 
 
 "Is that all?" asked Judge El ford. 
 
 "That is all," replied Professor Drake. "As I 
 have said, the cabin is empty again. The disso- 
 
 ■"i II lit i 
 
The Stringtown Grocery 
 
 211 
 
 lute mother and Jimmy's brother have gone back 
 to Grassy Creek." 
 
 The depressing effect of this story came with 
 unexpected force over our members. A period of 
 silence fell upon the circle; just such an awkward 
 silence as occasionally happens when mirth is at 
 us highest. For a moment no person spoke. 
 Then the grocer, Mr. Cumback. said: "Joshua 
 Warwick rode through town this morning." 
 
 At these word; it could be seen that the faces 
 of the members became even more earnest. 
 "Which way, Cumback?" 
 "North." 
 
 Another period of silence. Then, as though 
 the speaker was toying with a forbidden subject 
 a member spoke in an undertone: "It's an awful 
 trouble thet's come to Preacher Warwick " 
 
 "Yes," replied Mr. Cumback. "No other man 
 in this county, 'lessen efs the jedge (glancing at 
 Elford), could hev stood et. It's an awful trou- 
 ble, men, and I felt et mightily when Joshua come 
 through town to-day. He looked down at his 
 horse s ears and hedn't no use fer no one ner no- 
 body. 
 
 "Didn't he stop, Cumback?" 
 
212 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 "Yes, he hitched his horse and come in. 
 'Where's Mose?' he asked. I told him Mose was 
 out in the country. 
 
 " 'Has he talked 'bout us Warwicks?' 
 
 " 'Not a word that I've heard.' 
 
 "The young feller stood a moment, then said, 
 'Tell Mose thet I says not to talk.' Then he 
 bought a box of cartridges and rode off." 
 
 "Back home?" 
 
 "No, North." 
 
 "Warwick has seen a lot of trouble in the last 
 year," said Judge Elford, "but through it all he 
 stands as a rock, uncomplaining, firm in the faith 
 of his fathers. A remarkable man, this Warwick. 
 He would have made a typical Calvinist or Puri- 
 tan, a glorious, psalm-singing soldier of Crom- 
 well, or a devoted Mohammedan. Indeed, his 
 religious doctrine embodies the fatalism which, 
 to a greater or less degree, is a part of such as 
 these. Poor fellow ! how patiently he meets trou- 
 ble, such as might drive other men to distraction, 
 or to frenzy! First, arrested and forced to take 
 the iron-clad oath, which fact galls him more than 
 we know. Then one of his boys is discovered 
 shot to death down among the Gunpowder hills, 
 
and next the ether one is murdered while a pris- 
 
 the ;L:e:c?^''^"'*^»''^"J"^^'^E"ord finished 
 
 "And then his only daughter ran off with a 
 Northerner whon. her father had befriended" 
 
 have 7"^ ^'"' '°°'" '"P"^ J"''^^ Elford." "I 
 have often v.s.ted Warwick and lingered longe 
 than I should, for her face was of that totch.W 
 
 to the heart. I am not in my youth, but yeti" 
 ishti tfe ' ' ""^ '""'"" ^^P'^^*^ "^^ ''^'f-fin- 
 
 moif'^.^'""'"' ^ '^' ^^«=«' fa« of her 
 mo her, the noble eye of her father, the winning 
 
 agam the judge stopped. 
 "Since what, judge?" 
 
 reverie ' 'T' }'" !^''^''. ""''""^'' ^^^^ ^^"^^ '" 
 I fi s met n"^ '" ''"" ^'^y'' -""ther and 
 I^fi^t met. It was just after I came to String- 
 town. I was young; she was younger. Fate was 
 agamst us. I was a poor lawyer ^nd lovL " 
 -lence. loved and sta:.ed. hoping some Jay S 
 
214 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 dare speak the word, but in vain. And now I, 
 who have passed through trials enough to squeeze 
 the dross from out one's heart, sorrows enough to 
 leave only the sacred embers from the fires that 
 once stirred my soul, think of Mary Warwick as 
 of one close to her angel mother, who seemed to 
 look back at me when I gazed into Mary's eyes. 
 Men," the judge spoke tenderly, earnestly, hold- 
 ing the sympathetic confidence of all the circle, 
 "men, Mary Warwick has given her love to one 
 whom I do not know ; but when I heard that she 
 had turned her face from the old home and had 
 followed her lover to the North — I who make no 
 pretension of religion, but have never forgotten 
 the teachings of my mother, and occasionally re- 
 peat yet the simple prayers she taught me when 
 a child — that night kneeled down by my bed and 
 prayed as never had I done since my own lost boy 
 left home for the North. Prayed that back to 
 Mary Warwick might come the love she gave the 
 man who led her out of Kentucky, as earnest love 
 as in silence I gave her mother in the days of old ; 
 prayed that to old man Warwick might not come 
 a touch of the sorrow that came back to me from 
 the North by reason of my en-ing Charley boy." 
 
The Stringtown Grocery 215 
 
 The head of the judge dropped ; his long, white 
 beard was crushed against his breast. Just then 
 the door of the grocery opened, and into the room 
 stepped-Warwiclc, Preacher VVarwicIc of the 
 Knobs. His eye glanced irom face to face- so 
 abrupt had been the unexpected entrance of 'the 
 I^rson under discussion as to startle one and all 
 If we may except the experienced judge. Rising' 
 he grasped the great hand of Warwick. 
 
 "Welcome to Stringtown, Simeon," was the 
 greetmg, "welcome to Stringtown." 
 
 One after another the inrn.er shook each man 
 by the hand, thoughtlessly squeezing each until 
 the r^rson squirmed, for the closi::g of the palm 
 Of W . ck was like the shutting of a vise. With- 
 out taking the proffered seat, he now slipped his 
 arm mto that of Judge Elford. 
 
 "I would see you alone, judge. May we not go 
 to your home?" * 
 
 6:. 
 
CHAPTER XXI. 
 Warwick's interview with judge elforo. 
 
 Leaving the grocery, Warwick unhitched his 
 horse, slipped the bridle over his arm, and walk- 
 ing side by side in the pike, the two men passed 
 to the modest house of Judge El ford. After 
 hitching the horse to a ring in a post on the outer 
 line of the sidewalk, the judge and his guest en- 
 tered the room, where the judge turned up the 
 light of a kerosene lamp that burned low on the 
 table. 
 
 "Be seated, Simeon," he said, and he opened a 
 cupboard and took out a rosewood chest which 
 held a number of bottles of unique design. Select- 
 ing one of the bottles, the judge held it between 
 himself and the light. 
 
 "This liquor flowed from the still in 1840. The 
 cask from which this bottle was drawn was lost in 
 a steamboat wreck, and for twelve years the bar- 
 
Interview with Judge Elford 
 
 f^ 
 
 rel lay beneath the surface of an Ohio River sand- 
 bar. On Its discovery less than half its contents 
 remamed, but such bourbon as this is now cannot 
 be bought for money. I have been reserving the 
 W" ^" '''''"■'''^"^' ^"'' ^ S"«' of 
 
 From a compartment in the chest he took two 
 glasses; then from another recess a bowl of sugar 
 and a pair of silver sugar tongs. The parson 
 shook his head and declined the sugar, but filled 
 his glass to the brim from the proffered bottle 
 The judge did the same, and then, after touching 
 the nms together, they drank. Smacking his lips 
 the mmister said: "A royal drink, judge. The 
 touch is as nectar to the tongue." 
 ^ The two friends now seated themselves, the 
 judge knowing well that an errand which drew 
 Simeon Warwick to Stringtown at that time of 
 night, and led him to seek an interview in the 
 manner he had done, must be of exceptional im- 
 portance. 
 
 "In what may I serve you, Simeon?" he asked. 
 "I want counsel and advice." 
 "Whatever I can offer is at your service, 
 Simeon." 
 
2i8 Warwick of the Knob* 
 
 "The subject is to be in confidence, judge." 
 
 "Certainly. Speak freely." 
 
 "I am in trouble." 
 
 "You are not alone, Simeon." 
 
 "I am alone, judge. Trouble such as I must 
 bear came never before to any of my name." 
 
 "Warwick," and Judge Elford reached over 
 and toyed with an empty glass, "Warwick, others 
 in String^own County have taken the oath." 
 
 "I am not thinking of the oath." 
 
 "Others have lost a son." 
 
 "Nor yet do I speak of my boy." 
 
 "You have lost two sons, Simeon, but such is 
 the fortune of war. Be philosophic, Warwick." 
 
 "I have one son left, judge. Had this son also 
 been lost in behalf of the Confederacy, yet would 
 I not complain. It is not of these things I speak." 
 
 The judge made no reply. The name of War- 
 wick's daughter, she who was supposed to have 
 eloped and married, came to his lips, but he re- 
 mained silent, toying with the glass. Then, ris- 
 ing, he filled the glasses once more. 
 
 "Is it of Mary you speak?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "Be of good cheer, Warwick. She will yet 
 
Interview with Judge Elford 2 1 9 
 
 yearn for her Southern home, for another glimp,e 
 of her father, for her brother, for her childhood', 
 haunts, amid your knobs and creeks. Be of good 
 heart, Simeon, and when she writes from her 
 Northern home, begging forgiveness, asking for 
 both herself and her husband a share of your love 
 a part of your heart's welcome, forgive and for^ 
 get. Bid her come back and bring him to whom 
 her young love was given. Be merciful. I «,y 
 Warwick, for her mother's sake, if not for your 
 own. Be charitable. Warwick, for the sake of 
 her dear little ones, who in a day to come will be 
 to you all that bright young faces are to such as 
 you and me, Simeon." 
 
 After the manner of old, Warwick rose and 
 paced the room. Every step shook the floor. The 
 lamplight played strange freaks as it danced in 
 nngs on the ceiling; the empty glasses on the table 
 jmgled like bells. Warwick seated himself, and 
 tummg to his host, spoke in the deep bass tone so 
 familiar to those who knew him when he was pos- 
 sessed by intense excitement. 
 
 "Mary will never bring her husband f »«•- 
 
 North. Would to 
 
 "What do you mean? 
 
 she might do so.' 
 
220 Warwick of the Knobt 
 
 "She is neither — " The giant covered hit face 
 with his hands. 
 
 "What. Warwck?" 
 
 "Let it pass, judge. I cannot say the word" 
 
 "You do not mean it, Simeon." 
 
 "I do." 
 
 The judge sprang to his feet and paced up and 
 down, his hands clasped behind him, his eyes fast 
 fixed upon the floor. 
 
 "Simeon Warwick, do you tell me that this man 
 whom you befriended, who came to your home a 
 stranger and was given a place at your table, has 
 done this great wrong to you and her — yes, to 
 all of us?" 
 
 "I do." 
 
 "Simeon, tell me all you know. Tell me how 
 this thing began ; tell me how it was that you, to 
 whom that innocent child was left as a sacred 
 charge by her dying mother, came to let a stranger 
 commit this great crime. You come to me for 
 counsel and advice, Warwick. Do you want me 
 to give it?" 
 
 "I do. It was for that I came to-night." 
 
 "Shall I speak freely, as man to man ?" 
 
 "Yes." 
 
Interview with Judge Elford 
 
 221 
 
 "Are you strong enougu to hear the truth, the 
 whole truth ?" 
 
 ^"The truth i. what I want ; the truth and coun- 
 
 "Then I must know what you have done, or 
 did not do that should have been done, as well a.1 
 what others did, before I can do my duty." 
 
 The preacher's face flushed. "You turn your 
 tongue two ways." 
 
 "Warwick," said the judge, "when you took that 
 girl 8 mother to be your wife, well do I mark the 
 day, you charged yourself before the God you 
 serve to care for her and hers. Is not this true?" 
 ''Yes. Have I not lived the promise out ?" 
 "Tell me, Warwick, how it was that such a man 
 as th.s, beneath your eye, was permitted to do 
 such a crime as this." 
 
 "I knew nothing of it, judge. I had no sus- 
 picion of the fact that Mary loved him. As a 
 viper's back is broken would I have snapped his 
 spme had suspicion entered my mind." 
 "Tell me how it happened." 
 Warwick, confident of the justice of his own 
 part, and seemingly acquiescing in the right of 
 the judge whose advice he had sought, told in 
 detail the stoTy. 
 
2aa Warwick of the Knob « 
 
 "Warwick," spoke Elford. "this judgment if 
 •uch as you, who drew it upon yourself, fnight 
 have expected. Yes, a judgment upon yoii who 
 think that the fire of a young life can be quenched 
 by a coat of ice-cold theology, which carries in 
 itself nothing to touch a throbbing heart, nothing 
 to appeal to human love or human life, nor yet 
 anything that concerns men and women in whose 
 veins runs the red blood of youth. S^'. still, I say, 
 and listen." 
 
 "I'll not t;ike this, sir, even from you, Judge 
 Elford." 
 
 "You must, Warwick. It is too late to retreat ; 
 you must take the whole tmth. This dogma 
 which, in the name of religion, you have practised 
 has wrecked that child. You have sacrificed your 
 own life, your home, your daughter." 
 
 "Judge Elford, I cannot permit this reflection 
 on my God and my trust. To me religion is 
 sacred." 
 
 "And so religions are to me, Simeon; more so, 
 I believe, than to you." 
 
 Warwick turned livid. 
 
 "This from you, Judge Elford, you who make 
 no profession ; this to me, whose life has been de- 
 voted to labor in the Master's vineyard?" 
 
Interview with fudge Elford aai 
 
 "Y«. Warwick, this to you. who have no char- 
 ity for any theological doctrine other than that 
 6«i«l upon the dogma you follow; to you who 
 pr«ch that all men outside your narrow c.^le 
 -re doomed by CkkI to eternal torment. You came 
 to me for counsel. I have listened to your story 
 L«t me weigh the evidence." 
 
 "You attack my religion, sir; you even charge 
 me with be,ng less religious than yourself, whom 
 the LorH never elected to a confession." 
 
 «cL"iK ^'""^"' """ "''«'■'"•' '° "« "* more 
 iT u, r '** ^°"= '•"«*°"*' Simeon, not one 
 mflexible theological doctrine. And in this sense 
 I tolerate your own conception ; your earnest faith 
 .'" " "?•' ^ '» » marvel. It well earns the pity- 
 mg admiration of men outside the Old School of 
 Bapt,st,. But let that pass. We are speaking of 
 your daughter." * 
 
 "It shall not pass. Judge Elford. You are no 
 child. Your tongue does not speak at random. 
 I must know what lies behind these words, sir" 
 The judge turned to the rosewood chest and 
 took from .t two glasses, larger than the first, but 
 smaller than the tumblers. These he filled from 
 the decanter. "A sip. Warwick, for our nerves 
 
 ll 
 
224 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 1, who am to speak, need the sip to warm my blood 
 and to give me strength to say what I should say ; 
 you, who must hear what never before came to 
 your ear, the plain, unvarnished truth, need the 
 touch of bourbon to soothe your passion, cool 
 your brain and quiet your nerves." 
 
 But this time the participants did not tip their 
 glasses, and when replaced on the table they stood 
 far apart ; the rims did not touch as each time they 
 had before. 
 
 "Simeon Warwick, you came out of the Knob 
 Lands to me, an old friend, for counsel, for ad- 
 vice. You came to me because you know I am 
 incapable of doing a wrong to man or men. You 
 know that all that leads men to wickedness lies 
 now outside my life; behind me, Warwick, are the 
 things which attract men to wrong in worldly 
 matters. This you must concede, Warwick." 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "You know, too, that my life has been spent in 
 a field that bids me weigh well my words, that bids 
 me hold charity for the errors of mankind." 
 
 "Yes." 
 
 "I have said these things to show that in what 
 I liave next to say no trace of selfishness exists. 
 
Interview with Judge Elford 
 
 225 
 
 I came near sayins no antagonism begotten of 
 creed; no dislik. of man because of some differ- 
 ence in church ceremony by which one sect differs 
 superficially from some other sect But let that 
 pass, for these things have with me no weight- 
 they are human differences, not divine, and when 
 on their account passion rises they p. t to human 
 weakness. Let it pass I must speak both of your 
 daughter and you. too, Warwick, and while I am 
 speakmg shall brook no interruption. When I 
 am through you will have both my counsel and ad- 
 vice." 
 
 "This is what brought me here to-night; but 
 I do not like your temper. Judge Elford." 
 
 "Warwick, from the day you stood beside the 
 girl, who left you as a legacy a sacred charge, the 
 care of that wronged child, your daughter Mary 
 from the day when you promised before AlmightjJ 
 God to watch over and cherish her who then gave 
 you tnat love, you have steeled your heart to do 
 inhuman things, and these things, alas I you 
 charge to the God who made you. By a course of 
 reasoning little short of what I call damnable you 
 take the Book of Boot and by abstracting iscv 
 lated sentences that may or may not have been 
 
 if I 
 
1 1 
 
 I 
 
 226 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 corrupted since the pen dropped from their au- 
 thor's hand you evolve, practise and preach a sal- 
 vation scheme which makes a demon of the Cre- 
 ator. You do even worse than this. You teach 
 that the millions of helpless human beings who 
 cannot accept your theology, this God you uplift 
 casts into everlasting hell, a place of torment cre- 
 ated, as you believe, for the eternal misery of most 
 of the human race. No voice or act of friend or 
 self can save such helpless unfortunates, while you 
 and a few others like vou, by virtue of no self act, 
 were elected in the beginning of time to an eter- 
 nity of pleasure, a hca- .. of delight. But this 
 that I have said would in itself be of small con- 
 cern, for belief in a dogma does not make it fact, 
 did you confine your cruel methods to yourself." 
 
 Suddenly Warwick interjected: '"Whatso- 
 ever is bom of God doth not commit sin ; for His 
 seed remaineth in him, and he cannot sin, because 
 he is born of God.' " 
 
 "Listen, Warwick. Not content with upbuild- 
 ing such a conception of an all-wise and just God, 
 you turn His wrath upon your own flesh and 
 blood. You even sing praises to the monstrous 
 conception that has, you believe, saved your own 
 
S fathJ"""ti:°"' children. Instead of a lov- 
 
 turn her yLu int o M a^ .ou^I^r' ? 
 and next you c-esert her hv '°"'' 
 
 De the truth, the responsibility for *'-is «-.,» 
 
 daughter's brow. ' "P°" y^"-" 
 
 JteS' that"'' "^".f "^^ ^"'^-thisfanat- 
 
 your thought; had you pern,itt Jher to L e jj 
 >augh and s.ng with young people, to dance, "o 
 
 ^ 
 
 m 
 
 If" 
 
228 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 wear a bright dress or a gay ribbon; had you 
 joined in her little pleasures and taken part in 
 her girlish sorrows, this night, Simeon Warwick, 
 you need not have been in Stringtown with dis- 
 grace on your name and ruin in your home. The 
 dream of singing girls and dancing young folks 
 that came to the maiden one year ago was as nat- 
 ural to her as breath; it was a craving bo-n 
 of the impulse God gave her. Had you listened 
 to that voice the arm of some young man m 
 Stringtown County would have protected her 
 honor; his love would have saved her from what 
 your Bible and your conception of a relentless 
 God failed to do. You, Simeon, you who claim 
 to be of the Lord's elect, and yet do other things 
 than I have named, which others with no less 
 right to act as judge consider little short of the 
 devil's work, I consider responsible .'or this dis- 
 tressing sorrow." 
 
 The judge ceased, and Warwick, stunned by 
 the sudden outburst, the unexpected flow of criti- 
 cism, in which both his Lord and himself were so 
 ruthlessly .. -iled, sat for a time in silence. 
 
 "Judge Elford," he said at length, "the dream 
 of my daughter Mary, the vision, if you will, has 
 
["terview wrjth Judge Elford «q 
 
 ^ord^ 1 \. ^''•^ '*''' ^ •^P«=' '» hear such 
 «rords as thesc-never. And yet to you I shall 
 answer nothing back 'Our rJ^ ; 
 firr • =.nH T Z ^° " * consum me 
 
 fire, and I, who could do vengeance in my own 
 name as easily as crush that frail gJshlll 
 
 ing o those who have never been made experi- 
 mentally acquainted with them through the 3 
 enmg operation of the Holy Ghost ' 
 
 "This fearful charge against religion, sir in 
 your ost condition-for you are, I^e,i;ve o« 
 to God-,s as the mind wanderings of one irre- 
 spons.ble. They carry nothing more than 7.^ 
 
 what he cannot comprehend. But one thing I 
 -task vvhat do I that others. Who clai^to 
 
 -X::'s."' ""''^'" ''' ''^''^ --'' I 
 
 Pl-ed. "Men there are who believe even thfpurt 
 
 
230 
 
 Warwick of the Knob* 
 
 est, the most inspiring, alcoholic liquor to be an 
 ':missary of the devil." 
 
 "Fanatics, sir. No harm is there in the tem- 
 perate use of this px>d friend to man. Unless it 
 be abused, as friendship may be, or misused, as 
 God's gifts sometimes are, there is no harm in 
 liquor. In the very words of one of my distin- 
 guished brethren, 'When men set themselves up 
 to be wise above what is written, and take upon 
 themselves to call that a curse which God has 
 called a blessing, and that a sin which the Scrip- 
 tures sanction, and to implicate the Lord Jesus 
 Christ for nonconformity to their rules, we enter 
 our unreserved protest. The Temperance Soci- 
 ety, as it is now commonly called, has become so 
 drunk with the wine of the mother of abomina- 
 tions as to attempt to effect a change in the most 
 sacred ordinance of the Church of God !' Judg^ 
 Elford, the term temperance has been corrupted 
 by these sons of Babel into Prohibition, which 
 word means intolerance, dogmatic persecution, 
 sir, and this you know as well as I do. 
 
 "And now, good-night. As for me, 'I will call 
 upon God, and the Lord shall save me,' saith the 
 Word. I came for counsel to a friend I loved. I 
 
Interview with fudge Rlfn,^ , ^ , 
 
 Thlf r'i.^/V^"^'"'- ^ "" "»' '"rough. 
 That wh,ch I have said concerns you. Let me 
 now s k ,, ^,^ ^^^.^_ to-irrow mo^! 
 
 cover th.s young man, shall plead for justice 
 toward you and yours. Have faith ii "^ 
 
 "It is too late." 
 "And why too late?" 
 
 "Before you can reach the man. Joshua, my 
 son, will have found him." ^ 
 
 The judge turned suddenly upon Warwick. 
 
 gone North on this errand >" 
 "Yes." 
 
 "I was told to-night that this morning he passed 
 hrough Stringtown, and purchased somfrr 
 tridges of grocer Cumback. He has murderTn 
 his heart, Simeon." 
 
 "He seeks for justice as he understands it. No 
 
 wLickT""' '"^ ™"'' '" *»«= -- °^ -y 
 
 "I call it murder, Warwick. Justice such as 
 
^ 
 
 i 
 
 232 Warwick of the Knobt 
 
 this boy seeks comei in death, Simeon. Joshua 
 seeks for vengeance, not justice. He needs but 
 find this man to take the law into his own hands. 
 There is now no chance for Mary." 
 
 For a time the two men sat again in silence. 
 Then Judge El ford said : "Yes, Warwick, I fear 
 it is indeed too late, if Joshua knows where to find 
 the man he seeks." 
 
 "He has the young man's address, judge." The 
 speaker took out his note-book. "This address." 
 The jurist made a note of the address, then 
 with trembling hand filled again the glasses and 
 handed one to Warwick, who raised it between his 
 thumb and finger tips, holding the amber liquid 
 between himself and the lamp. Thus, soliloquiz- 
 ing, he muttered : "Such a beverage as this, which 
 God has given to warm the blood and strengthen 
 the nerves, needs be touched tenderly, lovingly ; 
 a gift it is from God " The edges of the glasses 
 tingled again, and next the empty glasses rested 
 upon the table beside the empty bot'V. Then in a 
 low tone the judge spoke : 
 
 "Warwick, you, a follower of the great ethical 
 teacher of mankind, of Him who spoke the words, 
 'Peace on earth, good will to men,' did a mighty 
 
travesty both on the tlv / "'"'• ^''« > 
 rene and on justt, th^"^ "" ^'""* ^»"- 
 
 ''-anpndc. HlXr;;;«; ''" touch of 
 
 ter; fold her in your aZ '^^"'*^°"' '"''"?''- 
 
 <«one these years arbTher/ ''°' ''"'""' ''''^' 
 has much to forZ'in^. forpv.»,„s. for she 
 
 "er by ind.fferenTe „d ZZ°"'l '" "'^^ '°"' 
 that 'a bruised reed He shti . ' '* "°' *""«» 
 
 in.«axshanH?„!;:^rp''^;:"r°'- 
 your Bible and read th.T ^'^anvick, take 
 
 'o -ing human J ;^: hTI""''' " "'''"'^* 
 of God's love • mark w!^ .. ^"^^ "^^'"^ tell 
 consolation to tTelw h '^"'^" ""'^ °ff- 
 '■" anguish TWnVf ^ '''""• *° '''« ^°"' racked 
 I an,fot ordal ?k"' "'°" ''' ^-""-^ Are.' 
 ••"t ye, Mr CSc7j;"P^-^ God's word. 
 
 teach from out 7thai W T ! '°'"'"°" "^''^ ^ 
 h-anlovefou„1:;iS'';j;-'«sonsof 
 
 P^— ellasyours. H:;e^rre;:-- 
 
 K 
 
;i i^ 
 
 834 Warwick of the Knobi 
 
 the beautiful itory of Jetu« and the fallen woman, 
 at recorded in the eighth chapter of John ?" The 
 judge itepped around the Uble ; he stood close be- 
 fore the minister and looked him intently in the 
 eye. 
 
 "Mr. Warwick, the cause I plead is not that of 
 Mary only. It is that of every sacrificed girl and 
 woman. I plead for every girl who sins, and next 
 feels the harsh touch of the world ; who even finds 
 the hearts of men and women in the church to 
 be, alas I as cold as stone. Warwick, you and such 
 as you who claim to voice Him to whom you raise 
 your eyes in supplication in your own behalf, if 
 you be consistent, must as I, a jurist, interpret the 
 Word, cease casting stones at poor, unfortunate 
 womankind. Did He not say, 'Neither do I con- 
 demn thee. Go and sin no more' ?" 
 
 The minister rose and turned to the door, but 
 made no reply. 
 
 "Have pity on your unhappy daughter, War- 
 wick. Help bear her sorrow and let her help 
 bear yours. Speak gently, Simeon." He held his 
 hand a moment, and then added : 
 
 "Simeon, forgive me if I have been passionate 
 to-night. Possibly, too, the drink fired my brain 
 
heart-achr. ■ha';:"' '" ^°"^"'-'-" "' '"e 
 and all wu " ^°" ''^"« '""''«' »' one 
 
 tenderly, lovingly." '° "^ "''"'='^«' «ver 
 
 -olmedT, Ss*^' "'.^''"^'^'' ""'"•'^^«' a„. 
 he came I h ' ."'"^ '''" '""^^'^ '"« -ay 
 
 whc.e7es.::i\ srh^/ro-'"" r ''- '''^- 
 
 man came from kJ . . D'«'Pl«, a horse- 
 
 c<ad road To ^tt f ^"^""^^ °^ '"^ ^''- 
 man would have ^1'" ''''"" "•^''™^" '"e 
 
 f^both.heIdt^„ T^rorr'^'^^- 
 jHeclaUerofhishorseWeeCel:^^^^^^^ 
 '"g, the minister awaif«i »i,« . .. nait- 
 
 .1 , 
 
t36 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 ipeakinK in a monotone, •» if afraid the lilent 
 church might catch I . wordi, Warwick laid : 
 
 "John, Dr. John, before many day* have passed 
 old black Jupiter will ride from the Knob to call 
 you to my home. Make no delay, John ; whether 
 it be night or day, come quickly." He touched 
 his horse with his whip, and as Dr. John turned 
 toward Stringtown Warwick passed into the 
 shadows of the bccchwood. 
 
 ! 
 
CHAPTER XXir. 
 
 TMAL. 
 
 on the i, Jd T? *''^* *°^"'' «»'* church 
 
 -ccoin o t .1 r rr "^i '°^ •^°"""' - 
 
 to preach a 1™ 't * ""P'**™^ »"■» ^"her 
 love oTt^. ™°" '*"'"» ''^ *"« ■""<»"- -nd 
 
 The minister passed alone down the drive »h.» 
 try, spoken word seems scarcely necessary tm^ 
 
238 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 and this fact Warwick appreciated as if it had 
 been prcx:laimed aloud. 
 
 He sat behind the pulpit, cold, stem, and in- 
 vincible, typical of one who accepted without a 
 murmur the decrees of his ever just God. Never 
 a tremor came to his voice as he began that mem- 
 orable sermon, evidently designed to refute the 
 arguments of Judge Elford, whose scathing 
 words had cut him to the quick. Not a sign of 
 mental emotion did he exhibit, not a change of 
 facial muscle, nor yet a quiver of the eyelash or a 
 falter in the tongue. His text for the first sec- 
 tion was taken from Romans viii. 28, 29, 30: 
 
 "For whom he did foreknow, he also did pre- 
 destinate to be conformed to the image of his 
 Son, that he might be the first-bom among his 
 brethren. Moreover, whom he did predestinate, 
 them he also called." 
 
 For forty minutes a flow of words in support 
 of the doctrine of predestination came as wat.";!- 
 from a fountain, and with refreshing gladness fell 
 upon the ears of the devoted and trusting congre- 
 gation. From a low tone his voice rose higher 
 and higher, and in the argumentative discou'se 
 his ready tongue quoted verse after verse of 
 
^■fT ... ,,7^: 
 
 'Y^Pm 
 
m 
 
 .g -Jiw^iiu A,. .:- . :»,, 
 
Scripture, each supporting a phase of theological 
 do^nne so dear to his people, each des^STo 
 me« t e aj.g„„e„ts of the scoffer at the^^or^! 
 a Warwick interpreted it. But at last the flow 
 of eloquence subsided, and Warwick, with lefT 
 ha d on the rude pulpit, leaned over; with f c 
 up .fted and nght am, extended he w'nspered 
 
 to the farthest corner of the sanctuary • 
 
 'xxjK ot lies. This sacred work mnn. 
 precious than all else man holds dear, ^eLkT," 
 anguage a child can comprehend, and it is writ! 
 en therein, 'Before thou camest out of the wZb 
 
 ZtTn t ^i''""' '""• "'y brethren, does 
 not the Book of Books offer further consolation 
 >n hat we are saved. 'Not according to our works 
 but according to His own purpose and ^^ace',' 
 
 ^eSeL"'/°T"'''^^^'=^*^-'''-"f 
 act f T ^°^'«'-*"-'-" - a God-gi;en 
 
 fact. If foreordination be not the word of God 
 hs sacred volume is false. The man who cut 
 these texts and these verses out of this Book 
 Lcenses other men to cut other verses an other 
 
242 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 texts, and thus the Word is lost. The devil asks 
 no greater friend than him who 'adds to or takes 
 from' these pages." 
 
 Then, turning the leaves of the Book, Warwick 
 pronounced aloud the word "Secondly," and read 
 from Revelations xx. 15 the text: "And whoso- 
 ever was not found written in the Book of Life, 
 was cast into the lake of fire." For half an hour 
 he held attention with this important feature of 
 his doctrine. As before text after text was quoted 
 to prove the doctrine of eternal punishment, of 
 a real fire of brimstone, which is the allotted part 
 of those the Lord had predestined to be damned. 
 A terrible picture that, one which made the flesh 
 quiver and the heart sink, but it demonstrated 
 how, had the speaker cared to do so, he could have 
 silenced Judge Elford. If sinful man was ever 
 held up to the wrath of God, Warwick's "Sec- 
 ondly" that day did the deed to perfection. If 
 ever an inspired speaker drew a picture of lost 
 man tormented in hell by an All-wise God, this 
 picture was shown that day to the little congrega- 
 tion on the island. Never before had Warwick 
 illustrated so vividly that terrible hell ; never be- 
 fore had he portrayed so realistic a view of man 
 
e«h it with ILZr'-r' '":''"P="-"" dash- 
 tHe sermon ca.??;;^^-^^-^^^^^^ 
 and that such a hell as Wa wicrdesci 7° ' 
 not too heroic a punishnaent for a fatheTto T' 
 "Pon the man who brought that L 7 l '"^"' 
 innocent Mary Warw^k „ ' It '"' '° 
 
 connection with th. '"^" ' "a^"'' '" 
 
 •"any. IndTen ' T"' "'' '" "^"^ """^^ "^ 
 
 bein;fron:th r ia" orrJir'^r "^^ '"' 
 'HeeighthchapterorR^: X:;;;-P'e. 
 
 -ednes::^;;,-S--or..i„e.or 
 thi"pl\Teretrr T'''' ''' ^ ^ 
 
 iitl 
 
 Uill 
 
*44 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 quotation from the Scriptures dropped from his 
 tongue, each fitting into a place that no other 
 could occupy. The sermon was typical of the un- 
 swerving course of the eventful life of this man, 
 to whom in all his trials God stood first and ever 
 supreme. But at last his voice again sank low 
 and ended with the words of the Apostle James : 
 
 "Behold, we count them happy which endure. 
 Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have 
 seen the end of the Lord, that the Lord is very 
 pitiful and of tender mercy." 
 
 Then came the final hymn and the closing 
 prayer, after which, in accordance with the pre- 
 cepts of his people, the "elect" remained to par- 
 take of the communion service, while others de- 
 parted. After the sacred oflering was over War- 
 wick spoke: 
 
 "I would ask of you, my brethren, the indulgence 
 of a moment's time. Your pastor wishes to un- 
 burden his mind of a weight that presses over- 
 much, a weight he can no longer bear alone." 
 And then continued : "To you, to whom I should 
 have gone when tribulation and distress came to 
 my soul, I now turn. I have sinned, but the Lord 
 who guided my fathers, and to whom I look for 
 
"rength, will em,ble me to meeTI 
 
 t"on that has brought sham,? ^'"'' '•«'^- 
 
 « the Lord spaS J rtt T) "^ ''^«''-' 
 °^ 'his, my lot. nor yet a^ " '^ ' "°' ^'""P'ain 
 «ded; nor do I mum, '"''"^ ""at pre- 
 
 '-'•eave me of my X 'hi '^ 'T^' ^"^'^h -^y 
 
 ♦h« North seek? not t''" """""'-'" 
 --^•" Thespearcse/r ''".-"•^ 
 answer. It came from , I ^'^^'*'=d 'he 
 
 -^^oreopeni:;;trr---.wh. 
 
 -t^trStte^-^^^^^^^ 
 f"" well that you w n ml; '""J '"■"''^^"' I'""- 
 servant whatever " ThT ■? '''""" ^ ^^''hful 
 Lord sends to you W „„ ^'^ '""^ '""•^'f"! 
 - the chance to s ; .'" ^ '^ '" "^^^ ^-- 
 ";« brethren of th,' churTh b '" '''' "°' °"'^ 
 °f this community, one afd In "'" '"' "°'"^" 
 ^hose sorrow is also n ^"'"" ^'"^ you, 
 
 Whether we are fo The NoT '' "^"^ -' 
 the death of your wo ,k " '°' "'^ ^outh. 
 ^"' and the distress Lr ''' ^"^' ^° " 
 Jo^ehold touche "s to the""/"^ ■"'° ^°- 
 
 ^-.oouti„sympa;;t;oTL^:^-: 
 
246 Warwick of the Knobt 
 
 then, the part concerning wh' * we, too, know 
 overmuch, rest. Tell us of Jc . ■■ . 
 
 "The boy seeks the man v d wronged his sis- 
 ter. If the Lord guides him aright, and his arm 
 be strong, he will undo the wrong as far as human 
 retribution can undo it. If not, I shall go to the 
 North." 
 
 "Brother" — and now the white-haired man 
 spoke very slowly an.l distinctly— "brother, is this 
 according to the Word?" He pointed to the 
 Bible. 
 "It is." 
 
 "Is it not written, 'Thou shalt not kill'?" 
 "Yes; and in Ecclesiastes it is a!so written that 
 there is 'a time to kill.' But it is not of this I 
 would speak. That which is to be, will be. It is 
 of a dark sin that weighs down upon my soul." 
 
 "Let that come next," replied the white-haired 
 speaker. "What we say now concerns us now. 
 Brother, there comes a time in the affairs of men 
 when one who wishes to do a deed must forego the 
 
 act—" 
 
 Abruptly Warwick interjected: "I shall not 
 forego the act. If the Lord wills that Joshua die. 
 
nS.""' '"^''"'^"""'"-'^'''o follow hin, 
 "It must not be, brother " 
 
 his afflictions began ^ *""* ""« 
 
 PHwLje'i^lSitV^"-- Warwick's 
 
 At th,s point a young man clad in a new blu« 
 
 !l( 
 
 ill 
 
Ill 
 
 i II! 
 
 248 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 rect cause of his daughter's sorrow, and how the 
 judge had also arraigned him for preaching 
 "things most damnable." 
 
 "If that which I have taught be not according 
 to the Word, I have sinned most deeply. If it be 
 the truth, I have, none the less, sinned by reason 
 of my momentary lack of faith. To you, my 
 brethren, in this, the day of my distress, do I ap- 
 peal for sympathy and for encouragement; help 
 me to bear the burden the Lord in His far-seeing 
 wisdom has elected as my part." 
 
 And that he got the needed consolation and en- 
 couragement was shown by the fact that, shortly 
 afterward, in a more cheerful mood, he could have 
 been seen riding toward his home. Back he went 
 along the accustomed path made familiar to us 
 on that memorable Sunday morning that wit- 
 nessed the arrest of War%vick. Back to where 
 Joshua had stopped, and, pointinj,- to the thicket 
 at the side of the path, had ; iviitd Lionel to slip 
 off his horse and take the trail to the cave under 
 the rock. 
 
 At this point sat a solitary horseman, the man 
 who, dressed in blue, had abruptly left the church 
 during the course of Warwick's pathetic remarks. 
 
cast diJnh.";^'' ""'''""'-''-—. bu. 
 
 "If what, Henry ?" 
 ^,;if .you Win take it kindly, if you will per- 
 
 course. You have reflected JeaTcre^/ ' 
 self and us." *^ "'* °" yo"""" 
 
 "For those words I thank you, Mr. \Varwirk- 
 
 personal. Mr Wanvirk v °'' P**" 
 
 *„ii • , ^"^'*' you must not think r,f 
 
 follow.ng. Joshua, should he not return " ^ 
 
 But the honor of my house is at stake." 
 Vour friends will care for that P.. 
 
 ^"r'T" '" "" "y •«* .h J JX 
 
 irrjTfr" :"' -'•"'>'""» ■• 
 
 C 
 

 ■t^ 
 
 .-►-> 
 
MKaoCOfY tlSOlUTKm TBI CHAIT 
 
 (ANSI orxJ ISO lESI CHART No. 2) 
 
 ^ APPLIED INA^GE In 
 
 J^^ 1653 Eost Main Slrwl 
 
 ^^ RochMtef, Ne* York 14609 USA 
 
 ^SS ('16) *82 - JOO - Pnone 
 
 S: <^'6) 288- 5989 - Fax 
 
850 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 The minister reached out his hand and in si- 
 lence shook that of his friend. Then he said: 
 
 "Henry, before friends step in no Warwick 
 should be alive." 
 
 "It must not be, Mr. Warwick. You are a 
 teacher of the Word. I am delegated to say to 
 you that we, your friends, have taken on ourselves 
 the punishment of this man. He cannot escape. 
 And now, if you will permit me to say a personal 
 word, I will make a statement which concerns my- 
 self only. Mr. Warwick, I may not return from 
 the war." 
 
 "That is true, Henry. By war I have lost two 
 boys." 
 
 "When I graduated from the University, as 
 you know, I went next to teaching school. Am- 
 bition possessed me, hope for the future, but ab- 
 ruptly both were swept out and then I enlisted." 
 
 "I do not understand you." 
 
 "Mr. Warwick, before I leave for the front I 
 must tell you that which to this moment has been 
 locked in my bosom. I love your daughter Mary. 
 From the time I first saw her in church until it 
 was too late I loved her." 
 
 "You were a faithful attendant to services. I 
 saw nothing of this love." 
 
Love of Mary drew me to church. Mr War 
 wck, and. while I had never ventur d t o ll 
 oft .s love. I hVed to hope. Love of Marl d 
 
 wLint'h^''^'"^"~--^--H^ 
 w.se I might have gained. Her face wa, ever 
 
 f-fore me. I .udied night and day Tiug 
 
 pM:^;-rrd:t:aid^- 
 
 Wow came this same love-for now fh 
 
 The Lord willed it all." 
 
 "I am not through, Mr. Warwick. One year 
 
 ago a party of uur neighborhood young ^1 
 
 rode past your home on their way for a d'y's 
 
 frohc at Big Bone Springs. Mary' by the path 
 
 ;:;;*^^°°'°J'^« '''".stood in TJdoLt 
 
 ■ght. rad.ant, beautiful. I could not resist the 
 -Ptafon to ask her to accompany us. Ri ,' , 
 
 he^s,de. I asked her if she could not Join our 
 party, prom.smg to see her safely home " 
 'And she?" 
 
 _<eplied that you. her father, did not approve 
 o pleasure parfes. And then I rode away; but 
 Mr. Warwick, teardrops sprang to her eyes and 
 
252 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 as we passed from sight I saw her stand with 
 handkerchief pressed close to her face. It is all 
 over now, but I believe that had she gone with us 
 no evil thought could have come to her heart, and 
 had she even sung aloud and i>^mped and danced 
 with us, the God you serve would not have taken 
 vengeance on her for one day of pleasure, that one 
 lightsome touch of gayety." 
 
 "Henry, the tale you tell me is twice, yes, thrice 
 told already. These vanities of youth are but fol- 
 lies of the unthinking. 
 
 "How vain are all things here below, 
 How false, and yet how fair ! 
 
 Each pleasure hath its poison, too ; 
 And every sweet a snare." 
 
 "My object, Mr. Warwick, is to say not only 
 this I have told, but that, while Mary is lost to me 
 forever, I stili love with all my heart the memory 
 of the girl who, Sabbath after Sabbath, a martyr, 
 sat in church because her father willed it, and who 
 with tears in her eyes stood in the path alone that 
 bright day because her father willed it. Had I 
 been permitted, Mr. Warwick, I should have 
 
shown A„dh.H T '"'^ ^°"''' ''^^'^ 
 
 store L Mai. J '"''^''' "^'^ ^''^ '^at was in 
 
 bors, a., believe in Mty^w:;! T T''''- 
 Sorrow and shame too there nTy be M wTr 
 
 Se l:r ^".^- J-^ '° "°^ •''a- W fo It 
 3. '*'" '"" '^"^ ^^-'ficed to her father's 
 
 arafe^T'''.''"''"''^"''^'^-'-*eysep- 
 
 "He'n^?:' ' '^"""^ '•"= '^^' remar Jsa.J 
 "enry, the government you serve will ^; 
 .ou an o,d p,u, of a horse, that «th ^ 
 you nor us, your friends. Come to the KnlT 
 
 b.t of flesh m btnngtown County, is yours a nr« 
 
 Id I '^'" ' '°"""^"^' ^'^^ that hope is 
 
 dead. It matters not to Stonewall whether he be 
 
 n 
 
r 
 
 454 
 
 Xv'arwick of the Knobs 
 
 ridden by the blue or the gray, nor yet to me now, 
 so that he carries a soldier worthy of the cause 
 he fights for. Henry, the time is not as yet, but 
 it will come, when men whose faces now confront 
 each other because of principle will turn and to- 
 gether face the future, passing arm in arm, hold- 
 ing in kindly remembrance the faith that nerves 
 them now to fight for the right, as to each seems 
 the right. Then will they who cannot now per- 
 ceive the justice of God's decrees know that His 
 will is best. And, Henry, in case you fall, as fall 
 you may, for Southern boys can shoot, rest as- 
 sured [hat as long as Warwick is possessed of a 
 crust your mother and your young sister shall not 
 want. Be brave. Serve your country well, and 
 remember, Henry, the father of two sons sacri- 
 ficed in behalf of the Confederacy says with pride 
 that Kentucky sends two armies to this war, and 
 glories alike in both. Each must be to her an 
 honor." 
 "Farewell, Mr. Warwick." 
 
CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 "pap, can't you see thet I'm home ac'in?" 
 
 Two months passed. In his home Warwick 
 the lonely old man of the Knobs, read his Bible as 
 faithfully as he had done before his afflictions be- 
 gan; but, as usual, the lar-er share of each day 
 was devoted to labor in the field. A solitary fig- 
 ure now he toiled, where a short time previously 
 three boys had been in his company ; but one only 
 was now living, if, indeed, he yet lived, for no 
 word came from Joshua. 
 
 When services were to be held in the island 
 diurch, and then only, did Warwick leave home 
 His only rest was when sleep closed his eyes at 
 night, unless the singing of a psalm or the morn- 
 ing, noon and evening prayer, or the study of the 
 Word, might be called rest. The sun never rose 
 before this man kneeled beside his bed and offered 
 
258 
 
 Warwick of the Knobt 
 
 up praises to God for His great goodness to man ; 
 never did u morsel of food pass his lips before 
 thank had been given the Giver of all blessings 
 for His bountiful love and His nf) less just judg- 
 ments on elected man, a sinner. And so passed 
 the sixty days succeeding the departure of Joshua 
 for the North. If Warwick thought at all of the 
 lost son, he made no expression of the fact; 
 if he were in the least concerned as to 
 what the future might have in store for him- 
 self and others, he gave no external indication of 
 the same, unless it might have been once when, 
 the sixtieth day after Joshua left home, he laid 
 his Bible carefully on the table and stepped to the 
 fireplace, over the mantel of which was suspended 
 the great bear gun that, long since changed 
 from flint to percussion, was an heirloom from the 
 past. Taking down the gun, he carefully in- 
 spected its various parts, wiped and cleaned the 
 barrel, which had been so well oiled as to be free 
 from rust, removed the lock and oiled its various 
 parts, and finally examined the percussion tube 
 to make sure it was open. \Vh"n assured of its 
 condition, he returned the gur ' o its place. 
 
 The redbud tree and the dogwood in the thick- 
 
"I'm Home Ag'in" 
 
 »59 
 «- c..mmingl«l their contrasting bloom when 
 Joshua left: since that day ycun/,,,r.l we" 
 
 r:/ ;"''•'' ^"^"=^°'''-'^''™> - 
 
 leat blue grass was rank in the fence corners- 
 
 snowers wa5 aga-n upon the land. A year had 
 passed „„ce the rea-.er met Warwick for'" fi.^ 
 -«. and this, the anniversary of our intrld " 
 ■o.. we find Warwick again fn that samHi^m 
 «dmgh,s Bible But it was a different.;;; 
 ter who now sat alone in the corner of the room 
 That mommg Warwick had not even started 
 
 after breakfast was over, he had taken his Bible 
 
 sTudi^'ltT?^ "'■' ''-' '-' ^'^ 
 studied the Word and sang f-agments of hymns 
 
 wh.ch. however, were so familiar as to rend^ t' 
 
 unnecessary for him to refer to the book. D^ 
 
 was t e uncultivatcxi voice of this man, rich'J 
 
 tone fun m volume; wh.n Warwick sang th^ 
 
 Knobs about caught the echoec He had jusTc<^„ 
 
 cuded, chapter of the Sacred Word, and Z 
 
 had ra,sed h.s voice in the well-worn favorite 
 
 i 
 
«6o Warwick of the Knobi 
 
 " Til religion that can give 
 Sweetest pleasures while we live; 
 'Tis religion must supply 
 Solid comfort when we die." 
 
 At this point a familiar form appeared in the 
 open door. It was Joshua. The father made no 
 movement other than a sign of recognition. He 
 raised his eyes from the volume, and then looked 
 back at the page, intent on the lessons in the chap- 
 ter. Mary sprang to her feet with a cry of joy. 
 Then, as a flood of bitter emotions crushed upon 
 her, the cry changed to a wail and she sank upon 
 her knees beside the cradle. 
 
 With a glance at his father. Joshua turned to 
 his sister. The overgrown youth, in two short 
 months, had lost the stoop in his shoulders, and 
 now stood fully an inch tiller than when he left : 
 seemingly he had changed from a rustic clown to 
 a self-reliant man. Raising his sister in his arms, 
 he pressed her to his breast. Her mother could 
 have been no more tender than was big-hearted 
 Joshua, as he gently stroked her hair and held her, 
 and, as she raised her face from his shoulder, 
 wiped the tears away. And when at last she stood 
 
"P«P, can't you Me thet I'm home .g'i„ ?- 
 
CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 "let's go to the next room, pap." 
 
 Warwick laid down his book and rose. Grasp- 
 mg Joshua's hand, he gave it one of his relentless 
 squeezes, such as made most men wince. But not 
 Joshua. His hand had been cast in the Warwick 
 mould, and his grasp had been seasoned and 
 strengthened by a life of toil in the tobacco 
 field m summer and by the axe in winter. 
 Palm met palm, and coarse fingers closed 
 about fingers not less coarse. The youth whose 
 touch had just been so tender with his sister be- 
 came now as aggressive and relentless as that 
 of a traditional Warwick should be. He looked 
 into the eyes of his father and gave back to him 
 the gras." of a kinsman, gave it back with interest ; 
 for the first time had Warwick met his match.' 
 Warwick had met Warwick, and youth pre- 
 
Se seated, my son." 
 
 wick boys and a-^' H. ^\^T '^° '^^'' W"" 
 -aidnomore "^ '°°''«'' «' his sister, but 
 
 " What do you mean, Joshua ?" 
 
 c.e/ortrirrr'^--^-^^'"^ 
 
 travelled. YouVe iX 7" '"'" ''■■ "°' ''^-'"' 
 '^e times and r;ro:Tbi'""r'"^ 
 O"' b=ck an" Si '""' """■ "1 -K« 
 
 fi 
 
264 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 plantations brother said covers the South — I 
 blames them, I say, fer tellin' us we can whip the 
 Yankees. Them's the fellers I blames, pap, fer 
 gettin' us inter this devilish war." 
 
 "Never mind the Yankees, Joshua. You did 
 not go up North to look at Yankees." 
 
 "Pap, we're raw material yet. Ef them Yan- 
 kees had our Gunpowder and Big Bone 
 Springs, our buffalo hills and wallows, they'd 
 sink wells to the bottom of 'em to see what's 
 down at their roots. Ef they had our Big 
 Bone mire, they'd dig the muck over and sell a 
 million dollars' worth of ivory and mammoth 
 bones fer collies out of thet swamp. Ef they 
 had these poplar timbers and these walnut knobs 
 and trees, they'd build poplar furniture and skin 
 et with slices of walnut knots and make a hun- 
 derd fortunes. But we cuts these fine trees down 
 and deadens these woods and bums 'em up and 
 scrapes the yaller dirt fer a crop of terbacker, and 
 in two years, when the soil washes down to the 
 creek, we makes another deadenin'. We works 
 all winter to clear a bit of ground to raise ter- 
 backer on the next summer, and in two years we 
 hev to chop another patch out of the woods. We 
 acts like we did when the Indians war here, pap." 
 
f! 
 
:! I 
 
)■■.« W «" "™d No A Tdl ™ fc ,„ J .. •' 
 "».H^ Z Sir™' """'^' "-"»""'' 
 Z'" ™ "»"' "to you wm Nonh 10 * .. 
 
 sr^tr£rt.ro""" 
 
 " """ .0 Mii„. i„„, ,,„,., / ■ ;j» 
 
268 
 
 Warwick of the Knob* 
 
 "Joshua, tell me of your trip." 
 
 "Thet's what I'm doiii', pap. Every to n I 
 went through is full of Yankee soldiers, and every 
 soldier has his nose p'inted toward the South. 
 Thar's oodlins of 'em, pap. And every house has 
 other men gittin' ready to be soldiers when them 
 who are wearin' the blue are gone; and behind 
 them are a crop of boys growin' up to be soldiers 
 by the time these last are gone. Every ship thet 
 comes from out thet ocean brings a load of Dutch 
 and Irish, who git into the war, one way er 
 'nuther, by the time they touch the shore. We're 
 fightin' all the world, I tell you, pap." 
 
 "But your own business North, Joshua. I care 
 nothing for this." 
 
 "And then I travelled West, pap, and rode 
 through miles and miles of land thet God Al- 
 mighty cleared, land whar com grows fer the 
 askin' of et. No trees to cut down, no sidehills 
 to wash into the creek, no bottom to the soil, no 
 stones, no bones, no nuthin' to break a plough er 
 dull an axe. Everywhar corn and wheat grows 
 like weeds, oodlins of acres of corn and wheat, 
 'nough to feed them soldiers till their g^and- 
 childeni what ain't cut their teeth yit grows up 
 
to fight. Pap, what I wants ,o know is why our 
 I-P le who travelled North before the war .Ln 
 te..u these th.ngs. We kin all be ki.ied and leave 
 a Yankee army b.gger'n ours war at first. Why 
 
 by telhn us we war fightin' them slathers of men 
 
 ield H ' "' ''' ^■""^'^'^ -i'" His corn 
 n I t"e,r"'"''''°"'^'' '"'''-'' thrown 
 •n ? I tell you, pap, you might es well try to dan 
 
 ^ZZtT'^' "'' ^" '""'°^^ °' -- «" 
 
 wor?d cln '".°"': ^^^^ ^"d fields. The whole 
 worJd can t whip them people " 
 
 eva^^i'H ""' ^°"'"^ ''"P^"'"' ^' J°^hua-s 
 Sltelin^ r"""^ ^'P"«- •'"' J-""- seemed 
 determ ned to escape, or at least delay the issue. 
 I tell you that these things do not concern me 
 You started North not to study corn and whTat 
 and ships and oceans—" 
 
 Joshua. : walked and walked in one city and 
 
 hen m another and another whar the mi T 
 
 bu.U up ag'mst the sky and hadn't no bottom ner 
 
 theT M ""■ , """'' """ ""^^ ''"' ^°-- war in 
 them mills, makin' shoes by the carload and blue 
 
a7o Warwick of the Knob$ 
 
 garments by the ihipful. Hunderds of milli, 
 K>me of 'em with a dozen chimblys, each chimbly 
 bigger'n a yaller poplar tree, and some of them 
 mills with trains of cars running clear through 
 'em. In they go at one end loaded with logs and 
 iron, and out they come at t'other end loaded with 
 guns. I saw 'em run barrels of flour into one side 
 of some of them mills, and boxes of crackers war 
 dumped out of t'other side ; droves of hogs walk 
 into the back door of them slaughter-houses, and 
 yaller hams and cured side meat are carted out 
 the front. The hogs and flour jest turn to meat 
 and bread while they pass along; the shoes and 
 uniforms and guns and sech jest tumble out by 
 the trainful ; and men fer soldiers jest spring up 
 everywhar like grasshoppers. I say, pap, what's 
 the use of us tryin' to fight sech people?" 
 
 "The race is not to the swift nor the battle to 
 the strong," said Warwick, turning now to his 
 refuge, the Scriptures. 
 
 "Pap," and Joshua pointed to the Book, "them 
 people North don't take no stock in thet Book. I 
 didn't see no man with a Bible in his hand sence 
 I've been gone. Ef they have any Bibles, they 
 keep 'em in the cellar er in their iron safes, I 
 
of em. mostly wom«, .1; ^ ' ^°"" 
 
 on Sunday and JuT' . '' '"'° """'^ ^''"^<=''es 
 
 w«Jc. I didn't see „n M li. ^°"'* "P f"- a 
 
 while I heard" ^JJ j't ^ °' -««"'. and 
 never heard no eXa"! 7re,r ''' ''^"''' ^ 
 Book of yourn don't ^Z. u ^°"' P'P' "'« 
 the Lord don't, «rto, """**' ^°«''' ''nd 
 who cusses ^d swLT no '' ""- ''^''■" '"' ^P" 
 
 ^oik.asyo„.wh;ra;;rdr: r''^'''^-^ 
 
 with the Book on yer lap^ ^' "'"'""' '"^ '^'^ 
 
 *o2ro;^^t;;:::^j^«j-akethHissu„ 
 
 on the just and on the '^°?^' '"' ''"^''"' ^^'n 
 
 "I tells you ;rp''L7"y "'=' ""^ ^-'^•" 
 
 kind to His oLl; „ V' '"""' '" "^^ ""^hty 
 "is seven-dayU '"'"^ "' '*""'"' '-^' °n 
 
 was more than he could be^ *°'^ °^ ""^ «>" 
 
2Ji 
 
 Warwick of the Knobi 
 
 "Pap, can't you mc ihet I don't want to talk?" 
 •aid the boy, glancing at hit titter. 
 
 "But you mutt talk, Jothua." 
 
 "The Lord knowt, pap, thet I didn't come home 
 till the last day of the two months. I've wandered 
 everywhar and back ag'in, puttin ' the day off. 
 The Lord knows, too, thet I've tried to keep my 
 tongue off the rock-hunter sence I got home. Let't 
 go into the next room, pap." 
 
CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 "MITM. THESE Tlimcs WHATS rouilf A« FEE 
 MEN TO HEAR." 
 
 Maey who had been kneeling by the ,fde of ,he 
 rude era ,e with eye. fixed on her brother, ha n! 
 
 thJ^l ""/'brother. She now ,lippe.l before 
 the door that led to the next roon,. and ,tooc' in the 
 open way looking steadily at the men. who 
 fo Joshua', las. remark seemed to have forgotten 
 her presence. Joshua's manner, as his eyes me^ 
 those of his sister, changed instantly 
 
 to hfar?' '''"' "''"^' ''*'"'' '°"""' '■'* ^*' -""^ 
 ^_^|But you speak now of him. Joshua. I am his 
 
 The lad trembled. Tears came to his eyes and 
 
 lef^^'v' T" *•" '^-"'-^houldered boy «ho 
 left the Knob two months before. Hastily brash- 
 
*74 Wtrwick of the Knob4 
 
 11 
 
 m 
 
 ing hit eyet with hi* coai-ilcc/e. he turned to hii 
 father. 
 
 "Pap. you remember* ottce you Mid thet no 
 more diigrace could come to the name of War- 
 wick ? You force* me to «ay it. pap ; I've gone and 
 awfully disgraced the name you give me." 
 
 The father aro«e. He placed a hand on each 
 ihoulder of his son, exactly as. two months before, 
 in that same room he had done with the rebel sol- 
 dier who told his pathetic story. 
 
 "Speak again, Joshua, my son, my last son." 
 
 "Sit down, pap. You forces me to tell it, you 
 rnd sister, out the Lord knows I've tried to keep 
 etback. Sit down, sister." He placeil a chair for 
 the girl. 
 
 "Pap," said Joshua, pointing to tne bear gun, 
 "ef you'd go North with thet gun on yer shoulder 
 and thet Bible under yer arm, them Yankees 
 would guy the beard of! yer face. They'd put you 
 in a cage and show you to their children as the 
 wild man jest out of the Gunpowder Hil' But 
 thet ain't what I'm ivfter sayin' now. When I 
 left the Knob, T struck through Stringtown fer 
 the North. 1 thought thet I'd jest got to go back 
 of the river to find i.ie rock-hunter and shoot a 
 
«he cr. . day .ncl . „Lf li ' ^^- ' ''^« *>" 
 I com. .o hi. ,oT„ aI ; '"' T'*^ '"^ •*'»'« 
 
 'hey -re here. I waH^, -L /""«* *" "«" 'ike 
 then hun.e.1 fer a u '^ .^" "" ""«' « "it. ,„d 
 ro.h,„ . : *""°K""'y dinner." 
 Joihua turned eo hi. ,is,er "Si. 
 much talk wake the baby ^ u / ' ^'^ ' *° 
 go into the next roomr ' """ ' "^ *^'^ 
 
 now I'm bein^ paid back . ' ''" ''^- """ 
 
 i did not preach 'the wav of fh. . 
 sor .' " "" °' ">e transgres- 
 
 -~^^:r:S^;;-~ 
 
 chantrri'TdrirtV'' ^'" ''■* ^°^''-^-'- 
 
 Vou stood on th^'or^ T' -^"^ °' "^^ -"• 
 
 house „ I left hi? ."^ "" "'■''' "^ "" °''' 
 left home, and when I got North I 
 
:i 
 
 276 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 couldn't shet my eyes to the picture you made 
 ag'in the sky. Thet's the beginnin' of the shamin' 
 of me, pap. I couldn't hear nuthin' but sister's last 
 words. I couldn't see nuthin' but sister's face. 
 Pap, you remembers the dream of sister. You re- 
 members, too, thet when sister come back and told 
 how the rock-hunter lied to her, you said thet no 
 more sorrer could come to you, thet the end war 
 there?" His father made no reply. 
 
 "Pap, I says thet I've disgraced the name of 
 Warwick more than lister ever did, fer she be- 
 lieved in the man she loved. I knew what I did 
 when I did et. Can't you let me go off now? I 
 don't want to talk." 
 
 The voice of the old man trembled. "Your 
 story, Joshua. 1 his is no time for trifling." 
 
 "After I got my dinner thet day in the town up 
 North whar the rorV-hunter lives, I asked ef any- 
 body could tell me whar his home war. I showed 
 the card he give me in the terbacker patch, and 
 the man said the rock-hunter's daddy war the 
 richest man in town. Said he, 'The big factory's 
 his'n, and half the men and women and girls in 
 the town work fer him and live on him. He owns 
 'em all.' 
 
"'I don't keer {„ that" T^ " 
 
 don't intend to work ferh ^ ""'"'"d back. 'J 
 
 "e don't own me ner „",'•"" "" °" ''"' ^"'^ 
 
 •"•ow is whar he Hves 1" H '^''='' ^ ^^'^ '« 
 
 "Pap. you ou^ht to .",''""«" toldme. 
 
 "- The front ya d 1"''"^ -«^ -'ghty lit- 
 «°wer-beds and sech lil^I tV '''«^'^--b«ard of 
 «°« people and stone waS? "'" ''""' ^^"'^• 
 plants and funny bushes Ih T'*' ""^-'^^^^d 
 was red and whfte and I'aS 7 I'T"' ' ''^^^'^ 
 frosted leaves. The fronf l °^ '^' "'°"r of 
 
 «one marbie, m tZ Tr^'T ""''' °^ ^°-^ 
 ''-^ed to wa:.. on 'en, but H ^'^^^^---andl 
 -ay of g.„,v ,„ J'^" thar warn't no other 
 
 •^"ocked. Somehow I dTdn'M-J ''"'^"^ "P ^"^ 
 tombstone stuff jesT then / r" *° ^'^^ °" '"et 
 come North fer meant h- ''"°^'^ -hat f 
 
 --• I had to k'ock h "'""^ '° ^''^ '-"stone 
 -- opened; and Ten jT "T ""'"^^ ''"^ ^oor 
 showed thet card the man ^ ' '" '"^ f'^" -'d 
 ''""ter war away b ,7" , '^^^ '"et the rock- 
 ed before I knew et- ^ S "°*^^ ^^ ''-e. 
 I war tooken to another roo ' 7 ^""^^^^^d^ 
 ^ ''»'e gir, by her side s Lr' T ^ ^'^ ^°' ^-■"' 
 '''' f°«hua said, turn- 
 
278 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 ing again to the girl, "won't this talk make yer 
 head ache ?" Bt she made no reply, only kept her 
 eyes steadily or. ,t brother. 
 
 "I jest stood in the room, holdin' my hat in my 
 hand, raw material, pap, without sense 'nough to 
 say r word, and I stood until she got up and asked 
 in a kind way what she could do fer me. 'Nuthin' 
 thet I knows of,' I answered. 'I come to see hint.' 
 And then I handed her the card. 
 
 " 'My son Lionel ?' 
 
 " 'Yes'm.' 
 
 " 'He is in college. Who shall I tell him called r* 
 she said in a way thet showed she war curious 
 consarnin' me, and I guess she had reason to be, 
 judgin' from my looks and manner. 
 
 " 'I'm Joshua Warwick, mam, from Kaintuck, 
 and my business is with this boy.' Hadn't you 
 better go out of the room, sister," abruptly asked 
 the speaker. 
 
 Again the girl shook her head, while Joshua 
 continued : 
 
 "The lady came to me with her hand held out, 
 jest like we do here. She shook my fingers, fer 
 she couldn't half reach round my hand, and then 
 she passed my hat to the waiter. Then she set a 
 
/ y 
 
 The little one come LV ? . ^'■°'" Kentucky.' 
 ^toodlookin-atLe Indi/fn' ''"'' ^"'^ ^^en 
 « didn't last longfer 11 '' ' '""' ^^P" «=>' 
 
 -fnitenwjs::rit"^^'^^^^' 
 
 well?' ''"«' S«Pt"t minister. I hope he is 
 
 " 'Yes'm.' 
 
 "She talked a blue streak n=^ . 
 stopped fer breath I aske^ ^^' '"'^ *''^" ^^e 
 
 but pap"anifme?""' "°''"""' ^'^"^ - Warwicks 
 
a8o Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 The sister of Joshua now came forward, and 
 with face uplifted gazed into her brother's eyes. 
 
 "She looked at me mighty funny-like and 
 answered : 'Only your father and you, Joshua, and 
 your two brothers in the Confederate army.' " 
 
 A smothered cry came now from the sister, who 
 sank into a chair. But Joshua continue' • 
 
 " 'They've both been killed, mam. Didn't he 
 say nuthin' 'bout no other Warwick?" 
 
 " 'Is there another ?' 
 
 "Her manner changed, pap. She seemed 
 startled and looked like a guinea chicken in the 
 grass with its head up. 
 
 " 'Yes'm, a sister, mam, a girl of the same name 
 as the little one here. Didn't he say nuthin' 'bout 
 our Mary?' 
 
 "She shook her head and asked : 'Have you a 
 Mary, too?' 
 
 " 'Yes'm, and thet's what I came from Kain- 
 tuck to see 'bout.' Lord, pap, but the woman 
 turned white and then said: 'You came to see 
 Lionel about your sister Mary?' 
 
 "She read in my eyes thet I meant business, I 
 guess, and then she began to tremble and drew 
 her little one to her side, reminding me of a 
 mother hen, what sees the shadder of a hawk. 
 
*;j I 
 
 ^ can't think q^k a^d / ''"'°"'- ^°" -«• 
 hopes yo^,, fZ^^ 'r^-" "-. „,an,. an^I 
 
 but I'm raw matL, '^ ''°''^'"'=^' 
 
 ham,___. "" "'"'*"''» a"d don't mean no 
 
 Whatbrou^htyoulo^^trl'^^^ With her? 
 «»*«■? I must know-ll' ^ '°" ^'^"* yo""" 
 
 «aw her draw thet liWe ^ ? « *°^''"'^^- ^ 
 sheW«,herh-kei;i::fj:,J--''-^i<ie.esef 
 
 Wicks afreldjTsS T"^' '""^ ''^ "^ ^'". 
 --- ThisLthe^f;^°7^»''-'J-oreto 
 too. and ni not hurrl h '"V ^ '" '^^"' ^'''«' 
 
 --rd,,thi„,j7^^;S::jr\^--a 
 :^-p.pap. TH«ntwo.c:^:Ltt/ht; 
 
 -ai^ «n- TbitVnd "' r*^ '° ^"^ ^-- ^ 
 '' ""'^ J«' stopped off to see 
 
 i > 
 
l82 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 Aim' (I held the card out), 'and I didn't mean to 
 speak a word to you 'bout sister, ner nuthin'. I've 
 been a fool fer say in' what I done.' 
 
 " 'Your sister, Joshua, what about your sister 
 and Lionel?' she asked, not paying any attention 
 to what I had said. 'What about your sister ?' 
 
 " 'Nuthin', mam, only thet when your son was 
 at our house he met Sister Mary and she grew to 
 think a power of him. She's a girl, mam, and 
 mus'ent be blamed. Et's jest to tell him thet after 
 he left the Knob sister got married, mam. Thet's 
 what brings me to stop off here, thet's all, mam.' " 
 
CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 "PAP, THE L.ST W.KWXCK O, THE KHOBS ,s . 
 COWARD." 
 
 „, °°''- ^ "«^er would hev euessed s«-h , 
 place war a school. There war fiTwlrL! 
 dnves. fine houses, and grass, and Tr^s ' d 
 flowers, and sech. Thar war • -,. \, 
 
 look fer the rock h,J . ^ ''^^'"^^'^ t° 
 
 ine rock-hunter m thet crowd T^t .k. 
 
^n 
 
 184 Warwick of the Knobi 
 
 nuthin' and didn't ask no questions, but stood 
 'round and watched, playin' thet I war lookin* at 
 the tombstone figgers and secb, but keepin' my eye 
 on whoever came in sight. I knowed ef thet 
 rock-hunter war goin' to thet school, he would 
 hev to pass my way some mornin", and he did. I 
 cotch a glimpse of him first, fer I kept my eyes 
 skinned and he wam't expectin' me. I ducked my 
 head and put a tree 'twixt us quick, and when he 
 passed I took after him keerless like. He didn't 
 see m»>, but I kept my eye on him. Next he went 
 in one of them big school-'-ruses and I waited out- 
 side, killin' time one way and 'nuther. 
 
 "Pap," said Joshua, abruptly changing the sub- 
 ject, "thar's a man up North who looks jest like 
 Judge Elford— the same face, the same white 
 whiskers, the iame sliding walk, the same every- 
 thing. Ef I hadn't known the judge war in 
 Stringtown, I'd hev been sure et war him. I saw 
 him twice while I war slippin' around. 
 
 "When thet school let out, the rock-hunter 
 went to another school, and then another, me fol- 
 lerin' him. Lord, pap, but a feller what learns all 
 thet them big schools teaches must know a power 
 of book stuff. But ef book stuff makes sech mean 
 
fellers es rock-hunter. I'd rather K- , 
 
 ■"f^" ■■■"■■■' o^t^zX^^'rt'Z"' 
 
 and studied the irrounr! „„» • . ■" ^"' '""^ 
 
 I didn't care rtr;;a: "xh ''^^•''' 
 countin' in sech a ase es J.is W "".' "°"'' 
 ^-.in' ti.es and his co^ ^ 1 l^L^: J" 
 «ft«r tracicin' him all the way C T !" J 
 theremus'ent beno flash in .rpa^°" o^ C^' 
 fme's mighty close when you've got to mi 
 
 '^nerspilcahorn/Isaidlm^e? 'onT ;: 
 he went out, and I watched the door till h! 
 
 -me r aidThatT""'-^'^''" ''' ''---■- 
 • ^ *^"' "at I wanted to see the rock-h„nf., 
 
 g.v>ng the door-waiter his name. 7es7showI' 
 
 "P. I said; I'm from hor...' I knc^ke^ olT 
 
 et quick. Then I turned the kev -.n.! .u t 
 turned round and looked down on ht'. w 'ed"n' 
 hed a chance to see my face. He saw it tt. 
 
t86 Warwick of th« KnoU 
 
 "Not ■ word did I lay, but Mood Ijokin" down 
 in hii face, and he a-«hiverin'. I dit'.n't intend to 
 •peak first. It did me good to vtt him ihiver. 
 Lord, pap, but he wam't proud then. I'd hev liked 
 fer some of them factory fellers he owns to hev 
 seen their master shiver. 
 
 " 'Thet you, Joshua?' he said, after a bit, trem- 
 blin' like. 
 
 " 'Didn't you asic me to come and see you ef I 
 ever got North ?' And I shoved the card he gave 
 me in the terbacker patch into his face. He kept 
 a-shiverin' and got whiter. Lord, pap, he looked 
 skeered. 
 " 'Thet you, Joshua ?' he said ag'in. fool-like. 
 " 'Yes, and I hain't got my hair cut, neither. 
 Wam't you lookin' fer me er pap er some one 
 from our section ?' I asked, kinder keerless like fer 
 one who felt es hateful es I did then. 
 
 " 'Keep yer hand off thet rope,' I said, es I saw 
 him git up and edge toward the bell cord. 
 
 '"What kin I do fer you, Joshua?' he asked 
 after .i '.it, and then I pinted back to the cheer. 
 
 " 'Set down, rock-hunter, while I ask a ques- 
 tion.' 
 
 "He settled into the cheer monstrous limber- 
 like, and then I asked : 
 
'^'^"/"dn't answer. 
 
 Oidn''';j,r«,;„rSr'?' ''"""°"' '^''-hunter? 
 " 'Yes,' he said, 
 
 'Rock-hunter I Hr. •» • 
 
 •~ «' I tells e. on ,h square w 7 ''"'' »"^ 
 '" the Knobs hev ou7Z ^* *''° «^* 'lown 
 
 «.butwew;„erbe7a;7°,' ''"""■''- 
 talk, and ef I gpeak , . -^"^ '"*'" ^hile I 
 
 ;ant .o ,o home feelt T"T' "' ' """'^ 
 ^^"•. ^ve you a show N J tlf" *"" °^ 
 open. •"'°»'' keep your ears 
 
 ' 'We lived in th» fcTn^i, 
 "* three boy,. vVe ,fv ° T?' "'"' ''^'" -^ 
 -nted.bu/lknlVlweTlr"/'''^''^"- 
 ^*«< how you folks live BuT f "'"*^''' """" ^ 
 happier than we war onct 1 ""] T'"' ^" 
 well by 'em Ti,- .^' * ^'■'' ''"l miehtv 
 Strin^owTcount;" ^ ^-''^ ^^ ^-^^tt 
 N°"h to fi^ht and Jthe' TV' "^ P*°P'^ -«^» 
 -'<i"'talf,otota;:i'r';°«^''VButwe 
 
 ' -ar, and I had to stay hon,, 
 
 le to 
 
a88 Warwick of t he Knob* 
 
 h«lp p«p. Them w«r bad dayi, rock-hunter, but 
 not half M bad at the day thet br.njght you.' I 
 .topped talkin- fer a bit. to give him a .how, but 
 he didn't My nuthin'. 
 
 'Then Brother Samuel war »hot, and next 
 Brother Eira; but we don't count lech things bad 
 by the side of what you done. Am I taikin* 
 •traight. rock-hunter? Hold up yer hand ef I git 
 cr..oke.l?' He didn't uy nuthin'. but jest .hiv- 
 ere<l, and I went on : 
 
 " 'Then lister come home and told her story 
 and I itarted North next momin' and went 
 .traight to yer hotr.e. i «., ihe place where you 
 live. Lord, but you've got lots of things. I saw 
 yer mother and yer sister, too. You've everything 
 you want, rock-hunter-fine clothes, fine horses, 
 fine house, fine garden and lot You've got a rich 
 pap and a f" ler Mary and a mammy thet loves 
 you jest like es if you all war common people. It 
 war a mighty chance you hed to be good and make 
 folks happy. Ix>rd, ef I'd only had sech a chancel 
 We VVarwicks down in the Knobs hedn't nuthin' 
 much but sister, and she a timid, trusfin' bit of a 
 g>rl. Jest this little one lamb of a girl war all we 
 had, rock-hunter, after brothers went to war 
 
I 
 
The I. 
 
 war to ^' "^'''^ "°"^''' "^^-e of the 
 
 war, to dnve any man but pap crazy. And the^ 
 
 you come and sister trusted you- 
 
 didn-^'' f / ^'" ''"' '""' ^°-'<-hunter? Why 
 
 ver ml ' "f *'"" ^''^ °'^ *° ^^ ""e home and 
 yer mother and s.ster? Thefs what sech high- 
 
 choke her hfe out first and skip off next' It 
 
 r:ra:dt.^^'"°-^----^^>^-- 
 
 'Tap, I war gittin' fired up. I wouldn't hev 
 
 r^L T: ""' ^''" ^''^^ ^-^"-'^ hide ef he hed 
 raised a hand then, but he didn't 'Am I tn it- 
 straight .'• I asked, but he kept stiil. ^ ''='"''" 
 Sister"_Joshua turned to the girl-"iest es I 
 war ready to stick the sneak. I tl.gh/" " 
 
 prom.se to you. 'Rock-hunter.'Isaid, 'let all h^m 
 things pass. Sister's home ag'in, home in h o,d 
 houseon the Knobs, and thefs what I'm here f^^ 
 
 Sister s waitin' fer you to come back." Rock, 
 hunter, won't you go back to sister?' 
 
 I spoke mighty soft then, fer i wanted to give 
 
292 
 
 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 him 3 fair show, but I felt awful devilish, pap. He 
 shook his head. I guess my beggin' question 
 made him think I was afeard, fer he got pert all of 
 a sudden and brightened up. 
 
 " 'Rock-hunter, what you did to us, who took 
 you into our home, is too mean fer any man to do 
 and live after ; but killin' you now won't save the 
 name of Warwick, and thet's what conies first. 
 Rock-hunter, won't you go back to sister and 
 show our people thet she is a good girl?' He 
 didn't say yes, sister. Then I tried another move. 
 
 " '\\ e thinks a heap of our old home down in 
 Kaintuck, but the honour of the Warwicks, livin' 
 and dead, is worth more than land and horses and 
 terbacker. Now, I'll make an offer, rock-hunter, 
 and it's powerful hard fer me to talk about doin' 
 et, too. I don't ask nuthin' bad er wrong, neither. 
 Jest be fair, rock-hunter, to us, who've been fair 
 to you. Pap'll make you a deed to the farm, and 
 him and me'll give you all we've got ef you'll come 
 back and save sister. Then pap and me'll go off 
 from the old place ferever.' 
 
 " 'I can't think of it, Joshua,' he said, very pert- 
 like. I guess, sister, he thought thet I'd got 
 afeared. 
 
flower when I started North 5i! ., '''"* 
 
 where we sat together beside the lilac buTh • T 
 
 rr°''''^°''''°-°-''^K°?t"ht: 
 
 cUot r r ^"' ^°^^'-- ^" «=^ '^ -"•co- 
 band '- T H ""^ '"^ P'^P''^ *''^* h«'« n,y hus- 
 •^y- Joshua stopped. 
 
 "usudua. I hen Aw mother anH fh»* i-<.^. • 
 
 .,1 ■ ^'" you stand et, pap ?•• 
 Stand what, Joshua'" 
 
.p . s 
 
 294 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 "Speak, my son." 
 
 "Pap, you onct said thet no more sorrer, no 
 more shame could come to the name of Warwick." 
 The youth hesitated, then spoke slowly, patheti- 
 cally. 
 
 "Pap, them women's faces kept lookin' at me; 
 they stood out before thet of the rock-hunter. I 
 couldn't stick a knife into him without cuttin' 
 them through; I couldn't shoot him without the 
 ball went into sister. I've got to say et, pap, the 
 last Warwick of the Knob's a coward." The boy 
 covered his face with his hands and shrank away 
 from where his father stood. 
 
 "A coward by the name of Warwick," the voice 
 of the old man trembled as he spoke. "Joshua, a 
 coward by the name of Warwick has no right to 
 live." He seized the unresisting youth by the col- 
 lar and gazed into his eyes. The grasp was like a 
 vise; the garment cut deep into the neck. 
 
 "Could you not have jumped from the train 
 and struck your head against a bridge pier, sir?" 
 
 The youth cast down his eyes. 
 
 "Could you not have thrown yourself into the 
 ocean you have told about, and there have 
 drowned the word coward from out your ears ?" 
 
No reply. 
 
 yo" not have saved ,1 " '"""^ " Could 
 
 ^-e of coward c^/'hT °' '''''^''' '"^ ^- 
 '■•"e of brave m „' b.^ /°" "° "'°"^''' °^ '^e 
 brothers who dS in hl."^/°"'' °' "''^ ^"'d'- 
 
 o^.o.rdj„s:;::::°it?;""^^^^>-'- 
 
 enough to bear without . i u ''"°'"' ''^^ 
 
 ofyourfather/^h S;'"'''^'•-'^'^^^^'«n1e; 
 Knob./;„/„,,/f,,^.^^ '^^" °" the Kentucky 
 
 name coward restsTn to ""*' ^°^ ''^ "^* 
 
 the nan,e and bes^r^h"^;: M ' '^ ^'^" ""' ^'^'n 
 The intensely earneTl°°'' °^ ^'^'■^^■='<-" 
 
 ^vetheunr'e::r;Vrh'aTo'T''"^^"^ 
 spinning. ^ ^ " ^ '''°^« that sent him 
 
 facfre^t ' ''^"^ "^^'^ -'^ -*" downcast 
 
 "When I'm through with th. c 
 «o.ythetIcomebackfrl.v XT ^'^' ^^^' '^' 
 go away ferever andt 1 ^°''^ '° '^''' I'" 
 -e.-^he„;-:^--si-ki„fergie.. 
 
 The rock-hunter got up and took a book and 
 
296 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 wrote out a cheque, while I stood lookin' at him, 
 wondering what he war up to. 
 
 " 'Take this, Joshua, and go back to the Knob, 
 and forget all these things. Live ' 
 
 "He didn't say no more, pap, fer I grabbed him 
 by the ears and squeezed his head till his eyes 
 bulged out. 
 
 " 'You devilish sneak, you black-hearted imp, 
 do you think there's money enough in the North 
 to buy a Warwick's shame ? Ef you say one word 
 more, I'll wring yer neck twice round, er git 
 back of them faces and stick a knife through yer 
 nbs from behind and out yer front. Bum thet 
 paper, you skunk, burn it quick." Lord, but I was 
 mad. 'Rock-hunter,' I said, 'ef the faces of sister 
 and your mother fades out of my sight, thet's the 
 last of you.' Pap, it war all I could do to keep my 
 hand of5f the knife down the back of my neck, and 
 ef I hadn't stuck my revolver into my pocket muz- 
 zle up, I'd hev bored him sure, fer I war fingerin' 
 the place the handle should hev been. 
 
 '"Don't you say no more words like them 
 rock-hunter. Et'll be sartain death ef you tries 
 et on.' He quivered like Big Bone mire when you 
 shakes et with yer foot, pap." 
 
''-d of yerown : LuyLn" """ '"°"^'' '" 
 disgrace. The fa«s I v. '° ^^^ brother's 
 
 thet feller's little sister T', '^ '^^ '''''^ ^^ 
 
 '«>. sister. I Z'Z ' ";°"'^'- ^"^ -f yo«. 
 
 ^-tec,toshoorhL;;rofM 
 
 'ife out of him but tr.r '' '° '^°^^ 'he 
 
 fore me. JesH ike J J^T """""''"' ''''' '^'^P' ^e- 
 
 jer.ihed'turV;5rfc:r'r''"^°^'^^- 
 
 d;Vace to the name oTZticuT^r "''"' 
 ^''-through you. sister, to hrhim'"'^°"''^"'' 
 
 "^d at mJ EveTythil . "^ ^" '°°'^'^^ -- 
 er said et. A„7wien T ''""'""^ "^'^-' « 
 "ows cawed c.^;;'/,.^?"^"^ ^-n'-k, the 
 ""-ard sailed aTond H' 77 ""'-"'' ^ "- 
 
 --'°-:c:r;e^^-— 
 
898 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 her eyes and then raised her head and mooed 
 coward. And when I got to the foot of the hill 
 one old bull-frog, settin' in the edge of Gunpow- 
 der, raised his head and croaked cow-ard. Pap, 
 thefs how et feels to be a coward. Everything 
 and everybouy knows et. but I stood up straight 
 and faced 'em all till I met you, pap, and stood up 
 then, too, fer a bit. But the time's comin' when 
 no feller'il say coward when he speaks to er 'bout 
 Joshua Warwick." 
 
 The tone of his voice \/as sad ; his bowed head 
 told of his anguish of spirit. Family tradition, as 
 ■well as education, had from infancy taught him 
 that there could be no greater disgrace than that 
 of cowardice. He held out his arms pathetically 
 toward the sister whose wrongs he had failed to 
 avenge. 
 
 "I couldn't help et, sister, I'd turned coward, 
 but I'm not afeard of any man livin'. Et wasn't 
 because I'm afeard of gittin' shot er cut er hurt, 
 sister, thet I disgraced the name of Warwick." 
 Then to his father, who stood gazing at him with 
 face as stern as if it were carved out of stone : 
 
 "Pap, I did my best to be a man. I took my 
 pistol out of my pocket. 'Shoot me, rock-hunter. 
 
^•jo f me quick fir r i • . 
 
 1 couldn't git them faces o„ 7 "'*' ^''P- 
 
 "fin't no grit, r, ^ cd" "t^, "''' ^"'^ "' 
 «f '»>* Knob's a cowarTpIp."''''"^''-'-^-''^-'' 
 
CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 "rORM, AND VOICK AND KNOB WIRE CONE." 
 
 Warwick raised his hand and pointed to the 
 door. 
 
 "Go." 
 
 Joshua turned toward the door, then stopped as 
 if to spealc again, at which the old man repeated 
 the word and added : 
 
 "The end has come, the end of the name of 
 Warwick of the Knobs. Go." 
 
 "I'm goin' pap. I come back to say et wam't 
 no use fer you to start North and be made fun of 
 by them Yankees. I couldn't bear to see you 
 made fun of. I didn't want to tell this story, but 
 you made me do et. pap. I'm goin', but first I 
 wants to look over the old place, to see the hills 
 and knobs and creeks ag'in. I wants ter see the 
 
'n the old graveyard." "»rwicks 
 
 "Where you can never lie " 
 
 't in his clumsy hand. ^ ^ 
 
302 Warwick of the Knobt 
 
 "Brother Ezra'* flag, Mary, i' ,ig you gave 
 him when he left fer the South?" 
 
 "Ye», Joshua." 
 
 "Ef I ever bring this Hag back, sister. I'll hold 
 my head up. No feller'll say "Coward' then. Ef 
 I don't bring it — " The boy stopped, then con- 
 tinued, holding the bit of silk tearing the two reil 
 stripes so that the white bar could be seen. "E{ 
 I don't bring it, there'll Ix no white stripe left." 
 Then lie turned to his father. 
 
 "Pap, it's a long way to the South. Mayn't I 
 have Stonewall?" 
 
 "Stonewall is now ridden by a brave Union 
 soldier. I gave the horse to teacher Henry, who 
 has enlisted in the Northern army." 
 
 "Stonewall gone to the Yankee army ? Brother 
 Ezra's horse?" 
 
 Just then the sound of a wagon on the creek- 
 road broke upon the ear. Then came the ring of 
 merry voices, a picnic party going to Big Bone 
 Springs for a frolic. 
 
 Joshua pointed toward the party. "Pap, may I 
 ask a question on the square?" 
 
 "Go on, sir." 
 
"Form. Voice and Knob Were Gone" ^ a-, 
 
 •'Et you hed let ,i„er go with them young folk. 
 • year ago. d') vm think ,he wouUI be cryin' all 
 •lone beside a cra.llc now ? Wouldn't it hev beet, 
 better fer her to dance ami ,ing, pap. than to hev 
 th.. wrrer? What harm .vould ct hev done the 
 Lord, pap? If you he.l li,tene<l to ,i,tcr', .Iream 
 thet come out of nuthin', e« you ,av, would 
 Brother Samuel hev !«;«, shot, woul.l the rock- 
 hunter hev he<l a chance to make the trouble he 
 done, would I be a coward ?" 
 "The Lord will«l it all." 
 "Pap. the Lord he. w.llcl a power of devilment 
 to us Warwick* thet I don't see the good of." 
 
 "Neither can I. nor do I try; but I, ,ir. call it 
 nghteous affliction. Somewhere in God's all-wise 
 handiwork comes a place for these trials. I who 
 see not into the future, nor the lesson of our lives 
 cannot say how God can make use of the afflic-' 
 tion. He sends us to bear. \\>re it not so. in- 
 finite wisdom would not have planne,! this chain 
 of sorrow and shame. Blessed be the name of the 
 Lord." 
 
 JGood-by. pap." Joshua held out his hand 
 Well never meet agin, fer 111 git killed in the 
 
304 Warwick of the Knobs 
 
 war, and thar ain't no chance fer me to meet you 
 
 n heaven. It s a monstrous hard and bitter life 
 
 ve led, pap, and it's tough to be damned ferever 
 
 a^nd ferever after it's gone, but I've got to stand 
 
 He folded nis sister in his arms. "We'll meet 
 ag m, s.ster. you and me, in t.e awful place God's 
 
 the baby s cheek with his finger and turned to the 
 door, passing down the road toward the creek at 
 the base of the Knobs. To his ears came the voice 
 of h.s father, the last Warwick of the Knobs. Fuli 
 and strong, without a tremor, its volume filled the 
 valley and echoed from the sur«,unding heights : 
 
 "Prone to wander, Lord, I feel it. 
 Prone to leave the God I love ; ' 
 
 Here's my heart, oh, take and sea'l it, 
 Seal it from Thy courts above." ' 
 
 For a last farewell the youth raised now his 
 face to the home of his childhood. The form of 
 h.s sister was yet to be seen in the doorway she 
 
iHE END. 
 
Stringtown on the Pike 
 
 ^ John Uri Lloyd. „„o. Illustmted with 
 Scenes from the Stringtown Country s s 
 
 I A study of Kentucky life durine the 
 stormy epoch of the Civil War, which^as a 
 psychical study of the negro mind du fng he 
 slavery penod is unique in literature ^ It! 
 fidelity to truth m its delineations of the com 
 mon hfe as ,t was found in northeasteTn 
 ^^T"^l ^r^ J'!^" ^° i" vouched for bj 
 
 strongest and most vivid picture of thi n 5 
 t.me negro-with his strLgT cone Us Ws 
 
 four parts of alkaloidal morphine yields the 
 vanishmg-purpie test afforded by str/chni„e on 
 
 Dicnromate. This important statement is well 
 calculated to throw discredit upon exnert f«ri 
 
 roT l'^"" " " ^''°''=' thcXa"!ardeJ 
 as one of the most notable works of fictio? that 
 has appeared in recent years. 
 
goddess of love AnTr.?.v "l* ""'"« "^ the 
 ' iJnporuntly in th^btk ' Vhi° 'r"!.3-te 
 
 personage whose advenftires ft " ""''"."^ 
 planned to preoare anJ m? J ^counts had I 
 the secrets o^fTSlP"'''"'' a co„f„sio„ of 
 
 erhood to whichTe belonged ?„'""" ''°"'- 
 he was kidnapped and 31 j ? *^°"«'i>ience, 
 and family. /Xl, to ZT"""^ ^""^ ''''' home 
 form. The sentenr. T^'" '" «"g"i"ble 
 
 uponhimwasth:the>''""'irP'-°"^^^ 
 hw afte' Jife t„ tU ■ '^e'npelled to devote 
 
 benefit%f*?he°lTcTrlff''T'''''««^°'-°h' 
 surrounded by Sme^ffl~ u^'* P"""*' '° he 
 'great danger.^ TWe is ?„?!•" ''"'^ P^'^^'P' 
 fiction than the stort whS folf """«!' '" 
 
 phenomena now mad,. .^ l "** strange 
 often such bad us^ of hv 'I'-'' "'*= °^> '"d 
 time be shown to procidVo'miT T'/' ^°'"*- 
 now understood. The h„°^ "1^''' '''^'' "ot 
 charm the man of sciLrifi k *''i '"'"*^' and 
 aswellastheloversTrl^n'^T'^r'^''''''""'"''" 
 
The History of Sir Richard 
 
 i^aimady ^y Lucas MoI,,. ,amo. 600 
 . P'g^- Ornamental Cover M 
 
 I pubi^"„oSrir^;'cC ss^'n'*' '° 
 
 and "The Wages of sfn '• ^"'^t':''''''' ^ife" 
 
 developed i„to?:sitive^nius"'ln''r ''^'^ ^'? 
 , generally conced^H ruT '^ r " London, it s 
 
 I ^r the be'stroS tt a rW:"'^ " " "^ 
 about thirty years of 7k. Tf l- ^''"^ "o"-/ covers 
 Sir Richard CaJmadvS''''"?'^' °''""= hero. I 
 
 a discriminarin' cSr-LT' '" '^' ^'"'^^ «^ 
 handicapped fo^r pe c^fbrfeha'""''' "^"'t"^ 
 "■epresentative of fhT/ v "*" *">" "'ber 
 tbe whole r^nje Jf ^'ll'''"^' "countered in 
 founder of theXuse ^^r"^ ^'''°"-" The 
 andnotoneofthe,o4nL„fr'''^ was cu„ed. 
 , ants had in a sWle & J- ?''''' '^"""d- 
 
 ' ordinary com^^pCSon 1,'"." 'l' i" 
 But to this curse was adrl-H , ' I ^" ''^d. 
 the advent of an heir half P™''^" ^P°» 
 monster, bearinein hU ''"'^'T' '""^ J^'"" 
 heaviest stroke^ « the TV^^the l«t and 
 I justice, if he sLl't^h r;trt S'L^ 
 bnng salvation both to^himseKn?- °"''^ 
 Carrying out in a ma<.tXi ° '*'■ "ce. 
 
 , idea7th! sto; vSy^Ilutmr '^'' "•"'"' 
 moral and spiritual tSldrat^L^H " ^"-'""^'^ 
 ous suffering crownTbv' Snh'' °/^''='"- 
 cipation. • '""mphant eman- 
 
The Lion's Whelp 
 
 ^Y^m,iaE.Barr. ..„o. Cloth .„d gold 
 
 _40opage«. 8 illustrarion. 
 
 This story of Cromwell and hi. 
 
 time is one 
 
 of the best that Mrs. Barr has wntten. It 
 bnngs the Lord Protector in close touch with 
 
 chmcter. The description of hi, last day, on 
 
 ^ - .-onderfUlly touching and impressive 
 As a setting for the central figure, the story 
 fo lows the fortunes of two famili„-thT 
 D^W.ks,devoted to the Royalist cause.and the 
 
 Whamssta Ha. erent, of "The Lion's 
 Whelp. Lady Matilda DeWick's lover i, 
 Pnnce Rupert, a secret engagement which 
 
 Lord Cluny Neville, to whom Jane Swaffham is 
 hpp.iy betrothed, is sent by Cromwell to Pari 
 
 aitir;;"-'^"''"^'"^™-"'^^''- 
 
 when he ,s discovered, a pitifUl wreck, in an 
 underground cell of the Bastile.